st._n gregory_n 100_o r_o rheims_n vicaracy_n grant_v to_o st._n reâ—â—_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o the_o pope_n hâ—rmisdâ—s_v 10_o relic_n the_o true_a crolâ—_n 5._o veneration_n due_a to_o relic_n 87._o file_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n ibid._n relic_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n ibid._n their_o honour_n defend_v by_o eulâ—gius_n 66._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o chapel_n where_o they_o can_v be_v honour_v 116._o proof_n of_o they_o make_v by_o put_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n 160_o repentance_n and_o penance_n remission_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o church_n 15_o and_o in_o make_v a_o true_a repentance_n 16._o repentance_n useless_a out_o of_o the_o church_n 19_o how_o remission_n ought_v to_o be_v demand_v and_o to_o who_o grant_v 111._o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o sin_v no_o morâ—_n 74._o rule_n concern_v repentance_n 156._o the_o benediction_n of_o penance_n grant_v to_o one_o on_o his_o deathbed_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o afterward_o he_o must_v do_v penance_n 115._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v the_o benediction_n to_o the_o penitent_a 112._o those_o that_o forsake_v it_o punish_v 113._o deathbed_n repentance_n not_o useless_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o serve_v nothing_o to_o those_o that_o return_v to_o their_o irregularity_n 4_o 5._o penance_n of_o clerk_n for_o divers_a sin_n 74_o 84_o 116_o 127_o clerk_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o incontinence_n may_v be_v restore_v 118._o those_o that_o abandon_v penance_n excommunicate_v 116_o 128._o absolution_n not_o to_o berefuse_v to_o any_o at_o death_n 117._o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v a_o man_n do_v penance_n that_o have_v abuse_v a_o young_a woman_n 6_o regulation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n describe_v by_o gildas_n 64_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n use_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o 81_o 92_o 113_o 148_o rogatiâ—â—s_n institution_n of_o rogation_n 6._o when_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 114_o 115_o rome_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v over_o illyrium_n establish_v 122_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o it_o consist_v 76._o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n ibid._n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o vicariate_a 77._o respectful_a term_n to_o the_o pope_n 5._o he_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ibid._n he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o inferior_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o avitus_n 5._o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inviolable_a 48._o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n if_o it_o be_v not_o assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n 9_o a_o paradoxal_a proposition_n that_o a_o pope_n become_v holy_a ibid._n rusticus_n deacon_n of_o rome_n of_o his_o write_n and_o his_o opinion_n 56_o s_n sabinus_n bishop_n of_o lanusa_n wrought_v miracle_n 99_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o word_n also_o 15_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n 1._o etc._n etc._n council_n of_o rome_n against_o schismatic_n 108._o another_o schism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n iv_o between_o boniface_n and_o dioscorus_n 30._o another_o schism_n between_o silverus_n and_o vigilius_n 46_o holy_a scripture_n rule_n and_o critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o canonical_a book_n 57_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n ibid._n severus_n of_o antioch_n his_o ordination_n and_o deposition_n 132._o he_o divide_v the_o eutychian_o ibid._n anathematise_v in_o the_o council_n under_o menna_n 133._o his_o error_n and_o his_o write_n 27_o severus_n priest_n raise_v one_o dead_a 99_o severus_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o vincent_n a_o arian_n 104_o see_v apostolic_a their_o consideration_n 78_o silverus_n pope_n his_o election_n be_v make_v with_o freedom_n 46._o his_o persecution_n and_o death_n 47._o his_o letter_n supposititious_a ibid._n simony_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o holy_a thing_n 161._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o demand_v money_n for_o ordination_n or_o other_o holy_a thing_n 125_o 151._o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o all_o its_o part_n 82_o slave_n regulation_n to_o hinder_v christian_a slave_n from_o serve_v jew_n 87._o regulation_n concern_v the_o christian_a slave_n belong_v to_o jew_n 130._o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v clerk_n without_o permission_n of_o their_o master_n ibid._n soul_n spiritual_a soul_n 100_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n ibid._n divers_a apparition_n of_o soul_n ibid._n a_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n 102._o question_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o soul_n undecided_a 18._o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n they_o act_n and_o appear_v after_o death_n 105_o stephen_n of_o larissa_n act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n upon_o his_o affair_n 122._o agapetus_n will_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v instruct_v by_o his_o legate_n 31_o another_o stephen_n accuse_v of_o incest_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n 117_o symmachus_n his_o ordination_n 1._o contest_v by_o laurence_n ibid._n confirm_v ibid._n his_o letter_n 2_o 3._o accuse_v and_o absolve_v 2._o his_o apology_n 3._o supposititious_a letter_n 3._o his_o absolution_n forbid_v by_o ennodius_n 8._o council_n hold_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o under_o he_o 108_o t_n tetradius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o rule_n for_o monk_n 51_o tetradia_n wife_n of_o eulalius_n count_n of_o auvergne_n her_o history_n 158_o theft_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v 92._o theft_n in_o a_o clerk_n punish_v 111_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n his_o write_n defend_v 53_o abstract_n of_o his_o work_n allege_v against_o he_o in_o the_o five_o council_n 141._o authority_n allege_v against_o he_o ibid._n inquest_n make_v against_o he_o ibid._n accusation_n and_o invective_n against_o his_o memory_n 60_o theodorus_n the_o reader_n his_o write_n 27_o theodoret._n defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o person_n 53._o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n against_o st._n cyril_n 142._o his_o write_n defend_v 146._o concern_v a_o image_n of_o theodoret_n carry_v about_o with_o pomp_n 144_o theodoricus_n labour_n to_o appease_v the_o schism_n of_o laurence_n 1._o he_o name_v a_o visitor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o theology_n the_o true_a principle_n of_o divinity_n 13_o three_o chapter_n by_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o design_n invent_v 131._o condemn_a by_o justinian_n ibid._n by_o a_o council_n 137._o commotion_n which_o follow_v excite_v by_o vigilius_n 138._o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n upon_o that_o occasion_n 139._o justinian_n letter_n to_o the_o council_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n ibid._n the_o council_n send_v for_o vigilius_n 140._o examine_v the_o question_n in_o his_o absence_n 141._o the_o transaction_n of_o that_o affair_n 140_o etc._n etc._n to_o 143._o vigilius_n defend_v they_o by_o write_v 143._o judgement_n of_o the_o five_o council_n by_o which_o they_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n 144._o vigilius_n approve_v the_o condemnation_n 145._o pelagius_n pursue_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n ibid._n impartial_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a affair_n 145_o 146._o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o facundus_n 53._o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 22._o against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 89._o admonition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n who_o be_v separate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 65._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n maintain_v against_o they_o ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o other_o condemn_v for_o separate_a themselves_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 59_o timothy_n aelurus_n his_o history_n 132_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v its_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 68_o trifolius_fw-la his_o life_n and_o write_n 24_o trisagion_n addition_n to_o the_o trisagion_n 4_o 34_o trinity_n scholastical_a explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n by_o boetius_fw-la 26._o divinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 18._o if_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v separable_a 20._o why_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n reign_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n rusticus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n 56._o agnellus_n assure_v the_o contrary_a 59_o trojanus_n bishop_n of_o saintones_n his_o letter_n 50_o five_o victor_n capuensis_fw-la his_o write_n 55_o victor_n turmonensis_n his_o chronicle_n 58_o vicar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n make_v vicar_n of_o gallia_n by_o pope_n
the_o process_n make_v against_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n in_o the_o council_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v perjure_a schismatical_a one_o that_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o such_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o last_o piece_n he_o examine_v this_o proposition_n whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o pastor_n though_o it_o be_v unjust_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v false_a erroneous_a suspect_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o explain_v also_o this_o other_o proposition_n unjust_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o fear_n with_o respect_n to_o timorous_a conscience_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o formidable_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o follow_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o natural_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o grace_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v she_o all_o those_o which_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v convenient_a but_o not_o all_o those_o which_o he_o can_v have_v give_v she_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o give_v she_o not_o the_o perfect_a use_n of_o her_o reason_n immediate_o after_o her_o conception_n or_o birth_n which_o will_v be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o actual_a reception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o examine_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sentiment_n of_o love_n and_o the_o tenderness_n which_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a feel_v and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o often_o time_n they_o be_v illusion_n that_o when_o one_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o they_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o extravagance_n and_o error_n john_n rusbroek_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o excess_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n where_o he_o advance_v many_o proposition_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o contemplative_a soul_n with_o god_n gerson_n refute_v he_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o a_o carthusian_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a term_n to_o express_v the_o more_o sublime_a truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n how_o contemplative_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v or_o talk_v of_o speculative_a truth_n because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o dangerous_a error_n or_o at_o least_o to_o advance_v many_o proposition_n that_o be_v false_a and_o ill-expressed_a which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n john_n schonhow_n write_v a_o piece_n to_o defend_v the_o treatise_n of_o rusbroek_n to_o which_o gerson_n answer_v in_o a_o second_o letter_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o novelty_n can_v be_v excuse_v nor_o maintain_v this_o piece_n of_o john_n schonhow_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o gerson_n follow_v the_o first_o letter_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o two_o lecture_n upon_o st._n mark_n be_v discourse_n wherein_o he_o handle_v divers_a question_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n as_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o friar_n mendicant_n the_o reiteration_n of_o confession_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v in_o a_o piece_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v admit_v some_o interpretation_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o piece_n he_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o relate_v the_o reason_n for_o justify_v the_o take_n away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o the_o two_o next_o treatise_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o establish_v such_o genuine_a principle_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v true_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o former_a be_v entitle_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a he_o give_v rule_n for_o distinguish_v false_a revelation_n from_o true_a in_o the_o latter_a he_o lay_v down_o the_o maxim_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o examine_v a_o doctrine_n and_o what_o rule_v they_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o examination_n a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n after_o it_o the_o pope_n who_o authority_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n who_o decision_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o the_o two_o last_o can_v oblige_v only_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o doctor_n also_o have_v a_o authentic_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o each_o person_n instruct_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n may_v also_o give_v his_o judgement_n and_o teach_v even_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n those_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n the_o rule_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o judge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no_o be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n second_o that_o he_o who_o teach_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o woman_n be_v common_o suspect_v because_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o seduce_v three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o design_n of_o he_o that_o publish_v a_o doctrine_n whether_o he_o be_v act_v by_o pride_n interest_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o town_n of_o bresse_n who_o persuade_v many_o person_n that_o she_o have_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n by_o feign_v ecstasy_n and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o by_o use_v extraordinary_a abstinence_n and_o who_o be_v take_v confess_v that_o she_o seign_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n he_o add_v afterward_o other_o rule_n very_o useful_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o these_o way_n of_o seduce_v he_o make_v a_o encomium_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v 1426_o to_o a_o frair_n minor_n at_o lion_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n write_v 1424._o to_o oswald_z a_o carthusian_n in_o the_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n he_o give_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o study_n a_o divine_a aught_o to_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o schoolman_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v william_n auxerre_v st._n bonaventure_n durand_n henry_n of_o gandavo_n and_o st._n thomas_n chief_o in_o his_o 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o he_o blame_v these_o author_n and_o the_o like_a only_o for_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v handle_v question_n pure_o physical_a metaphysical_a or_o even_o logical_a in_o theological_a term_n as_o to_o morality_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v matter_n of_o history_n the_o dialogue_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o conference_n and_o life_n of_o the_o father_n the_o confession_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o the_o moral_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o some_o work_n of_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o william_n of_o paris_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o profane_a author_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o christian_a give_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o they_o but_o only_o look_v into_o they_o and_o curious_o run_v they_o over_o like_o a_o traveller_n to_o pick_v up_o their_o moral_a sentence_n to_o form_v a_o style_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o moderate_o skilled_a in_o history_n and_o poetry_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o he_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o french_a preacher_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o to_o favour_v it_o gerson_n be_v consult_v by_o a_o carthusian_n if_o he_o may_v quit_v his_o convent_n or_o
we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o water_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o that_o those_o who_o make_v it_o be_v mad_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n that_o baptise_n we_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o water_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o give_v a_o new_a life_n that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o by_o invoke_v the_o trinity_n three_o time_n to_o signify_v our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o give_v of_o life_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n whereas_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n need_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v try_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n equal_a and_o not_o as_o one_o inferior_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n against_o who_o he_o must_v use_v these_o arms._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o a_o lord_n nor_o a_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v free_n he_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o either_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v god_n or_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o allege_v the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o show_v that_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o erroneous_a way_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o only_a son_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o particle_n in_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o particle_n with_o that_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o particle_n with_o as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o sabellius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o this_o expression_n provide_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o explain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o particle_n in_o and_o with_o in_o the_o 27_o he_o propose_v this_o objection_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o first_o send_v his_o adversary_n back_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o ch._n 25._o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o some_o which_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n have_v a_o equal_a authority_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o none_o who_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n resist_v they_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n we_o shall_v great_o prejudice_v religion_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n it_o be_v easy_a say_v he_o to_o give_v example_n of_o this_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a where_o find_v we_o it_o write_v that_o we_o must_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o book_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o east_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n what_o saint_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o we_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o pronounce_v the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n but_o we_o add_v several_a prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o which_o we_o consider_v as_o have_v much_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o not_o but_o by_o tradition_n we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o oil_n of_o unction_n and_o he_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v this_o write_v be_v not_o this_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v it_o not_o custom_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v anoint_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o have_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v use_v three_o dipping_n in_o baptise_v we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whence_o have_v we_o learned_a they_o have_v we_o they_o not_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n who_o observe_v they_o without_o divulge_v or_o publish_v of_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o silence_n keep_v up_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o mystery_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o put_v that_o in_o write_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reveal_v or_o to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v afterward_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o usage_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v he_o observe_v also_o that_o christian_n pray_v to_o god_n stand_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n that_o they_o kneel_v and_o afterward_o rise_v up_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o these_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o force_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v than_o custom_n and_o practice_n last_o he_o conclude_v that_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v one_o simple_a particle_n which_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n the_o two_o dionysii_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n origen_n africanus_n athenogenes_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n firmilian_a and_o meletius_n beside_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o hardship_n which_o his_o calumniator_n make_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o great_a tempest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shipwreck_n to_o many_o of_o they_o and_o point_n out_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v very_o admirable_o this_o chapter_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v undoubted_o st._n basil_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a
it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v his_o write_n but_o one_o must_v feel_v himself_o instruct_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o love_n for_o virtue_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n his_o discourse_n be_v not_o void_a of_o thought_n and_o full_a of_o word_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_v those_o of_o orator_n be_v but_o eloquence_n be_v there_o join_v with_o doctrine_n they_o instruct_v they_o divert_v and_o they_o move_v at_o once_o his_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o significant_a his_o expression_n be_v lofty_a his_o way_n of_o write_v elegant_a clean_a and_o persuasive_a his_o discourse_n appear_v always_o natural_a flow_v gentle_o and_o without_o affectation_n he_o persuade_v pleasant_o he_o explain_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v they_o so_o probable_a a_o turn_n that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o pattern_n and_o he_o come_v near_o demosthenes_n and_o the_o able_a orator_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n and_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n he_o excel_v the_o ancient_a greek_a orator_n and_o be_v free_a from_o their_o fault_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o write_n his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n be_v most_o instructive_a and_o most_o natural_a he_o excel_v in_o his_o panegyric_n the_o force_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o reason_v appear_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n his_o discourse_n of_o morality_n be_v instructive_a and_o move_a in_o short_a though_o his_o ascetick_n have_v not_o the_o same_o loftiness_n as_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o there_o one_o may_v find_v the_o same_o purity_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o same_o clearness_n but_o his_o method_n render_v they_o sometime_o a_o little_a obscure_a in_o a_o word_n whatever_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o he_o do_v it_o always_o very_o learned_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o divine_a understanding_n perfect_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o very_a able_a rhetorician_n a_o very_a profound_a philosopher_n and_o a_o very_a subtle_a logician_n he_o understand_v also_o the_o mathematics_n and_o his_o own_o continual_a sickness_n make_v he_o a_o physician_n he_o understand_v philological_a learning_n to_o perfection_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v most_o curious_a in_o the_o poet_n the_o historian_n and_o profane_a orator_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n and_o chief_o from_o his_o little_a tract_n of_o read_v profane_a author_n in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a be_v that_o he_o join_v with_o this_o learning_n a_o profound_a piety_n and_o a_o singular_a prudence_n he_o be_v sweet_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n charitable_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o misery_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v proud_a but_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o suspect_v he_o of_o this_o vice_n vindicate_v he_o from_o it_o in_o his_o panegyric_n he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a infirm_a health_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o also_o in_o some_o of_o his_o homily_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v pale_a that_o he_o wear_v always_o a_o great_a beard_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o speech_n often_o thoughtful_a and_o pensive_a have_v a_o particular_a way_n in_o his_o apparel_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o his_o meat_n which_o some_o will_v imitate_v after_o his_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o heretic_n clear_o and_o beyond_o contest_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o expression_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o he_o always_o own_a it_o and_o never_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o think_v he_o never_o use_v any_o other_o precaution_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a upon_o that_o point_n when_o he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o trouble_v himself_o most_o to_o distinguish_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n and_o yet_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o thâ—â—pâ—ssiâ—â—s_n and_o maintain_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o affirm_v several_a time_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n he_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o fall_n and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v as_o concupiscence_n sickness_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v good_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o it_o and_o attribute_v least_o to_o freewill_n though_o hâ—_n own_a it_o he_o admit_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o mention_n the_o unction_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o approve_v the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v often_o yet_o he_o require_v holy_a disposition_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v this_o mystery_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o offer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o observe_v that_o they_o carry_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v always_o consecrate_a he_o commend_v fast_v and_o speak_v of_o lent_n as_o a_o fast_a to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v he_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o intercession_n be_v very_o profitable_a he_o prefer_v celibacy_n to_o marriage_n he_o approve_v of_o vow_n and_o a_o monastic_a state_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o scripture_n however_o he_o have_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o when_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v purify_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o slight_a error_n in_o this_o author_n there_o be_v also_o some_o expression_n object_v to_o he_o which_o appear_v hyperbolical_a or_o less_o exact_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v they_o a_o good_a sense_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v a_o large_a enumeration_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v at_o length_n in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n in_o greek_a be_v that_o of_o frobenius_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o it_o contain_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o psalm_n 29_o different_a homily_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o some_o letter_n after_o it_o follow_v the_o edition_n at_o venice_n make_v by_o sabius_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o in_o which_o be_v add_v the_o three_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o almost_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n by_o the_o care_n of_o janus_n cornarius_n who_o also_o print_v they_o in_o latin_a by_o frobenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la make_v a_o new_a
have_v accuse_v he_o he_o show_v that_o these_o heretic_n calumniate_v this_o holy_a pope_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o never_o hold_v by_o take_v out_o some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v they_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o extract_v relate_v by_o photius_n vol._n 225._o he_o do_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o st._n leo_n in_o another_o work_n against_o theodosius_n and_o severus_n wherein_o he_o also_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a last_o photius_n speak_v also_o of_o a_o invective_n which_o this_o author_n write_v against_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o theodosius_n and_o the_o gaianite_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o agreement_n they_o have_v make_v among_o themselves_o be_v falsâ—_n and_o indefensible_a because_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o tome_n a_o letter_n which_o eulogius_n write_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o priest_n to_o eutychius_n archbishop_n of_o fast_o john_n the_o fast_o constantinople_n which_o contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n john_n the_o fast_o john_n of_o cappadocia_n surname_v the_o fast_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o great_a abstinence_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 28_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n until_o the_o year_n 596._o st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n about_o baptism_n to_o his_o predecessor_n leander_n wherein_o he_o say_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_a but_o only_o collect_v and_o repeat_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n about_o the_o three_o dipping_n he_o compose_v also_o some_o homily_n which_o perhaps_o be_v among_o those_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o about_o penance_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a father_n morinus_n have_v publish_v two_o penitential_a book_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a sublime_a wit_n but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n and_o love_v order_n and_o discipline_n he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o st._n gregory_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n because_o this_o pope_n look_v upon_o this_o title_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o ambition_n although_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v innocent_a and_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o st._n gregory_n think_v the_o greek_n perhaps_o reprove_v this_o bishop_n more_o just_o for_o contribute_v to_o the_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n by_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alexâ—s_n comnenus_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o excess_n of_o relaxation_n for_o he_o only_o permit_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v shorten_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o servant_n and_o appear_v more_o contrite_a john_n of_o biclarum_n john_n abbot_n of_o biclarum_n original_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n after_o he_o have_v study_v at_o constantinople_n come_v to_o spain_n where_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o king_n leuvigildus_fw-la who_o biclarum_n john_n of_o biclarum_n be_v a_o arian_n will_v force_v he_o to_o embrace_v his_o religion_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o barcelona_n where_o he_o suffer_v very_o much_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n when_o this_o be_v end_v he_o settle_v a_o monastery_n call_v biclarum_n situate_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o pyrenees_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o gironda_n he_o write_v a_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 566_o and_o end_n at_o 590_o and_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o continuation_n to_o that_o of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n he_o make_v also_o a_o rule_n for_o his_o monk_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v isidore_n anastasius_n sinaita_n anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinâ—_n ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancioch_n in_o the_o year_n 561._o he_o be_v force_v from_o it_o and_o banish_v in_o the_o year_n 572_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o sinaita_n anastasius_n sinaita_n young_a but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v restore_v under_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n in_o the_o year_n 595._o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 599._o he_o have_v another_o for_o his_o successor_n who_o go_v under_o the_o same_o name_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o confound_v they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o treatise_n the_o first_o and_o most_o assure_a work_n of_o he_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n write_v against_o the_o acephali_n anastasius_n begin_v this_o book_n which_o be_v compose_v for_o a_o instruction_n about_o the_o faith_n with_o lay_v down_o some_o maxim_n and_o rule_n which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o follow_v for_o their_o good_a conduct_n and_o to_o prevent_v fall_v into_o error_n these_o rule_n be_v useful_a and_o rational_a here_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v a_o pure_a and_o innocent_a life_n and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o after_o this_o he_o must_v know_v the_o definition_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o read_v their_o write_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v they_o and_o confound_v they_o from_o themselves_o he_o must_v not_o amuse_v himself_o with_o dispute_v about_o the_o faith_n every_o moment_n against_o the_o first_o comer_n but_o read_v the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o fear_n with_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o without_o crafty_a design_n he_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o conceive_v what_o surpass_v our_o understanding_n or_o to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n have_v tradition_n about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v fast_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o christ_n in_o a_o cave_n beside_o this_o he_o must_v accustom_v himself_o to_o two_o way_n of_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n one_o by_o propose_v the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o another_o by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o last_o way_n of_o dispute_v be_v solid_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o and_o more_o effectual_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o oppose_v anâ—ther_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heretic_n and_o jew_n do_v every_o day_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o make_v use_n of_o internal_a proof_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v skilled_a in_o chronology_n to_o know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o father_n live_v and_o when_o such_o and_o such_o a_o hereâ—â—â—_n arise_v he_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n leâ—t_v when_o his_o adversary_n be_v nonplus_v and_o can_v answer_v he_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o another_o question_n it_o be_v convenient_a before_o the_o dispute_n to_o require_v of_o his_o adversary_n a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o also_o to_o purge_v yourself_o from_o all_o the_o suspicion_n he_o may_v have_v of_o you_o by_o condemn_v the_o error_n that_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o you_o he_o must_v tell_v the_o mâ—â—â—physites_n that_o he_o must_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o engage_v to_o dispute_v from_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n who_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n he_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o mâ—â—â—physites_n may_v be_v reprehend_v from_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o chalice_n because_o they_o offer_v only_a consecration_n only_a here_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v wine_n after_o consecration_n wine_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o water_n anastasius_n the_o siâ—â—ita_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o maxim_n practice_n according_a to_o they_o in_o his_o work_n for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n acknowledge_v two_o will_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o give_v many_o definition_n of_o term_n which_o he_o use_v for_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o
understand_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o priest_n last_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o exorcism_n and_o all_o the_o benediction_n of_o that_o sacrament_n they_o likewise_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o wonder_v that_o only_a bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o administer_v it_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n can_v consecrate_v and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o effect_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o consecrate_a unworthy_o but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n worthy_o and_o that_o one_o may_v consecrate_v on_o a_o common_a table_n according_a to_o what_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v they_o shall_v offer_v in_o all_o place_n a_o pure_a offer_v in_o my_o name_n they_o likewise_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n who_o communicate_v only_o once_o a_o year_n because_o themselves_o communicate_v daily_o they_o say_v that_o transubstantiation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v with_o word_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o because_o the_o apostle_n never_o say_v it_o and_o they_o only_o say_v it_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o call_v the_o chant_v of_o the_o church_n a_o infernal_a crime_n they_o reject_v the_o canonical_a hour_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o offer_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n signify_v nothing_o and_o disapprove_v of_o kiss_v the_o pyx_n and_o the_o altar_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o say_v that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v absolve_v by_o a_o wicked_a priest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o good_a laic_a have_v that_o power_n that_o they_o remit_v sin_n and_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v one_o self_n to_o a_o good_a laic_a than_o to_o a_o bad_a priest_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v large_a pennance_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o the_o adulteress_n go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o they_o reject_v the_o public_a pennance_n and_o the_o annual_a general_a confession_n they_o likewise_o cast_v a_o blemish_n on_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n by_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o wife_n when_o she_o be_v pass_v child-bearing_a they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a alliance_n nor_o the_o impediment_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o those_o of_o public_a order_n and_o decency_n they_o hold_v that_o woman_n have_v no_o need_n of_o benediction_n after_o their_o lie_v in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o marry_v and_o that_o they_o who_o live_v continent_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n because_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o rich_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o great_a many_o priest_n that_o all_o the_o laic_n be_v as_o so_o many_o priest_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a priest_n signify_v nothing_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o clerical_a tonsure_v they_o say_v that_o the_o laic_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a that_o all_o the_o laic_n even_o the_o woman_n may_v preach_v that_o whatever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v fabulous_a they_o celebrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o learn_v by_o heart_n all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v the_o decision_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n they_o despise_v excommunication_n and_o have_v little_a or_o no_o regard_n to_o absolution_n they_o laugh_v at_o indulgence_n and_o dispensation_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o irregularity_n they_o believe_v no_o other_o saint_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o invocate_v no_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o they_o despise_v the_o canonisation_n translation_n and_o vigil_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o laugh_v at_o the_o laic_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o lot_n which_o they_o draw_v upon_o the_o altar_n they_o never_o say_v any_o litany_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o legend_n they_o ridicule_fw-la the_o miracle_n and_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o relic_n they_o look_v upon_o cross_n as_o common_a wood._n they_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o mystical_a meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o practice_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o place_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v all_o the_o approve_a custom_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o festival_n of_o candlemass_n and_o palm-sunday_n the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o festival_n of_o easter_n with_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n they_o say_v that_o all_o day_n be_v equal_a and_o work_v on_o holiday_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o day_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v the_o dedication_n the_o benediction_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o wax-taper_n bough_n chrism_n fire_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n lying-in-woman_n pilgrim_n holy_a place_n sacred_a person_n ornament_n salt_n and_o water_n they_o will_v have_v no_o wall_v church_n and_o disapprove_v of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o their_o ornament_n the_o sacerdotal_a habit_n the_o chalice_n and_o the_o corporal_n they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o light_a taper_n nor_o any_o incense_n offer_v nor_o any_o holy_a water_n use_v they_o condemn_v image_n the_o chant_v of_o the_o church_n procession_n on_o festival_n or_o rogation-day_n they_o find_v fault_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v allow_v to_o say_v many_o mass_n on_o one_o day_n they_o make_v merry_a during_o the_o time_n of_o interdiction_n they_o go_v not_o to_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n only_o in_o appearance_n and_o hypocritical_o they_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n the_o ceremony_n of_o interment_n the_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o confraternity_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o state_n after_o death_n one_o for_o the_o good_a and_o elect_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n mortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o venial_a sin_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v whereupon_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a among_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o swear_v those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a swear_v but_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n and_o look_v upon_o those_o who_o exact_v it_o of_o they_o as_o more_o guilty_a than_o homicide_n they_o condemn_v all_o prince_n and_o judge_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o punish_v malefactor_n last_o they_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n pelicdorfius_n who_o write_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o rainerius_n against_o the_o vaudois_n relate_v the_o original_a of_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o observe_v that_o at_o first_o they_o only_o oppugn_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o reflect_v on_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o think_v â—it_a to_o hear_v confession_n to_o impose_v pennance_n and_o to_o grant_v absolution_n and_o that_o within_o a_o while_n after_o some_o among_o they_o intrude_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o communicate_v to_o other_o but_o that_o several_a of_o their_o sect_n have_v disapprove_v of_o that_o conduct_n the_o error_n of_o the_o vaudois_n which_o pelicdorfius_n refute_v in_o his_o work_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n be_v sink_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n sylvester_n and_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v obscure_v and_o only_o a_o few_o elect_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fornicator_n usurer_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v confer_v it_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 3._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o glorified_a
1273._o until_o the_o year_n 1422._o and_o the_o other_o more_o large_a from_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n by_o the_o norman_n i._n e._n from_o the_o year_n 1066._o to_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o henry_n v._o be_v the_o 1417th_o of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o england_n at_o london_n in_o 1574._o and_o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1602._o he_o have_v also_o continue_v the_o polychronicon_n of_o ranulph_n higden_n 120._o higden_n whereof_o dr._n wharton_n see_v one_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o library_n of_o gonvil_n and_o caius_n which_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o year_n 1398._o though_o the_o history_n be_v continue_v from_o 1342_o to_o 1417._o whart_z hist._n lit._n appius_n p._n 120._o nicholas_n of_o inkelspuel_a of_o suabia_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n vienna_n nicolaus_n dinkelpulius_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n of_o this_o century_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o some_o â—_z upon_o the_o same_o book_n but_o these_o treatise_n be_v lose_v there_o remain_v now_o only_o of_o his_o some_o discourse_n of_o piety_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1516._o viz._n eleven_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o lord's-prayer_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n upon_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n upon_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o confessor_n trithemius_n also_o mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o capital_a vice_n and_o many_o sermon_n which_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v be_v much_o seek_v after_o in_o his_o time_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n together_o with_o a_o treatise_n of_o gratitude_n and_o ingratitude_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v theodoric_n of_o ingelhuse_v a_o german_a canon_n of_o hildesheim_n who_o write_v carmelite_n theodoricus_n ingelhusius_n canon_n of_o hildesheim_n herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o carthusian_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o chronicon_n or_o a_o universal_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1420._o publish_a by_o macerus_n and_o print_v at_o helmstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1671._o hermani_fw-la petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o german_a carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n anne_n near_o bruges_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1428._o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o nun_n and_o many_o sermon_n whereof_o fifty_o upon_o the_o lord's-prayer_n have_v be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1484._o thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o village_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n in_o england_n the_o son_n of_o john_n netter_n and_o matthilda_n study_v at_o oxford_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n and_o be_v choose_v for_o confessor_n to_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o wait_v upon_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o france_n where_o he_o die_v at_o rouen_n november_n the_o 3d_o 1430._o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o wiclef_n and_o confute_v they_o and_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v a_o great_a book_n entitle_v a_o doctrinale_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o hussites_n divide_v into_o three_o tome_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1532._o at_o salamanca_n in_o 1556._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1571._o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o martin_n v._o and_o approve_v by_o this_o pope_n in_o it_o the_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o relate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o join_v tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o his_o foundation_n in_o refute_v the_o false_a maxim_n of_o wiclef_n who_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reject_v the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o found_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o work_n contain_v four_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n in_o the_o one_a he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o wicklif_n concern_v the_o divinity_n the_o human_a nature_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o st._n peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primacy_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o authority_n right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o defend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o justify_v particular_o the_o order_n of_o the_o regulars_n mendicant_n of_o those_o who_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v revenue_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v possess_v temporal_a revenue_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n one_a that_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n be_v valid_a though_o they_o be_v sinner_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n he_o show_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o to_o baptism_n he_o establish_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n and_o prove_v that_o infant_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_a and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n imprint_n a_o character_n as_o to_o confirmation_n he_o insist_o chief_o upon_o discover_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o can_v administer_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v establish_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o to_o marriage_n he_o show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v subsist_v between_o person_n who_o preserve_v continence_n that_o it_o carmelite_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n ought_v to_o be_v contract_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o distinguish_v between_o marriage_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o which_o unlawful_a in_o the_o treatise_n of_o penance_n he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n the_o virtue_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o accusation_n and_o error_n of_o wicklef_n there_o he_o establish_v the_o difference_n between_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a against_o wicklef_n who_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o who_o admit_v no_o other_o mortal_a sin_n but_o final_a impenitence_n he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o predestinate_a may_v lose_v charity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o heretic_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n produce_v its_o effect_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o administer_v or_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n he_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v sacramental_n and_o first_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o sing_v prayer_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o of_o the_o mass_n and_o its_o part_n 5._o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n
moses_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o eunomius_n by_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n chap._n 64._o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 6._o the_o proverb_n be_v also_o call_v by_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n stromata_n by_o hegesippus_n and_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m_o st._n basil_n sufficient_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o canonical_a in_o his_o epist._n 406._o to_o amphilochius_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o philo_n speak_v of_o the_o manna_n have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o have_v a_o different_a taste_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o palate_n or_o appetite_n now_o this_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n st._n basil_n therefore_o believe_v it_o be_v write_v by_o philo_n if_o this_o be_v the_o book_n whereof_o he_o speak_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o bare_o have_v call_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v so_o clear_o establish_v there_o in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n the_o same_o st._n basil_n lib._n 2._o contr_n eunom_fw-la say_v that_o this_o passage_n dominus_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o initium_fw-la viarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v once_o in_o scripture_n socrates_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 7._o if_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v canonical_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v twice_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n because_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o proverb_n sect_n iii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o a_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o ancient_a b_o character_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o author_n that_o write_v before_o the_o captivity_n make_v use_v of_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v the_o samaritan_n for_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n the_o israelite_n preserve_v the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o same_o form_n they_o receive_v it_o from_o moses_n and_o c_o give_v it_o afterward_o to_o the_o man_n of_o cuth_o who_o come_v to_o settle_v in_o their_o place_n at_o samaria_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v samaritan_n the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n also_o preserve_v the_o same_o character_n till_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o be_v once_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n they_o insensible_o use_v themselves_o to_o write_v and_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o chaldean_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o d_o ezrah_n have_v review_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n use_v the_o new_a chaldee_n character_n as_o be_v better_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o ancient_n which_o they_o have_v use_v almost_o always_o ever_o since_o but_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o borrow_v their_o character_n from_o the_o chaldean_n but_o they_o borrow_v their_o language_n also_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o syrian_n or_o assyrian_n and_o come_v very_o near_o the_o hebrew_n e_z it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o at_o first_o this_o language_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o all_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o that_o there_o be_v likewise_o some_o person_n that_o speak_v it_o still_o so_o that_o the_o chaldee_n and_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n common_a in_o judea_n f_z but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o be_v confound_v together_o and_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n become_v the_o syriack_n but_o mix_v with_o several_a hebrew_n term_n which_o be_v afterward_o common_o call_v hebrew_n nevertheless_o the_o sacred_a book_n still_o continue_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o jew_n read_v they_o in_o that_o language_n in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n language_n be_v no_o long_o common_a and_o beginning_n to_o be_v less_o intelligible_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n they_o explain_v the_o original_a hebrew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o the_o g_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n though_o those_o we_o now_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o hebrew_n text_n continue_v in_o this_o state_n without_o point_n till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o at_o which_o time_n the_o h_z jew_n of_o tiberias_n invent_v the_o point_n to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o read_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n i_o will_v not_o lose_v any_o time_n in_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o any_o large_a explication_n since_o any_o man_n may_v see_v they_o more_o ample_o handle_v by_o those_o person_n who_o have_v write_v volume_n of_o purpose_n upon_o these_o subject_n neither_o will_v i_o discourse_v of_o the_o oriental_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v all_o new_a and_o beside_o of_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a authority_n but_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o spend_v some_o time_n about_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v by_o the_o lxx_o who_o we_o common_o rank_a in_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n it_o have_v be_v long_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o septuagint_n st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n eusebius_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o pretend_v that_o plato_n and_o several_a other_o pagan_a philosopher_n have_v borrow_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a before_o the_o seventy_o undertake_v that_o business_n they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n support_v it_o principal_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o aristobulus_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o some_o person_n have_v explain_v all_o that_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o whatever_o happen_v to_o they_o after_o the_o take_n of_o their_o country_n word_n that_o seem_v to_o imitate_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n have_v be_v translate_v before_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n st._n augustin_n l._n 18._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la ch_n 11._o and_o baronius_n after_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o first_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d endeavour_n 〈◊〉_d reconcile_v thâ—se_a 〈◊〉_d opinion_n by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v only_o some_o few_o fragment_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_v old_a tâ—…ment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sâ—…_n but_o that_o these_o lxx_o elder_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d version_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d volume_n he_o ground_n his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o above_o cite_v passage_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o understand_v say_v he_o of_o some_o part_n as_o the_o circumâ—…tion_n he_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—kes_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o as_o what_o he_o add_v that_o the_o law_n be_v first_o entire_o translate_v under_o pâ—olomy_n philadeâ—…_n but_o in_o case_n this_o book_n of_o aristoâ—ulus_n shall_v only_o be_v the_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—elleâ—ist_a 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v exceed_a 〈◊〉_d this_o opinion_n will_v become_v very_o uncertain_a let_v we_o go_v on_o now_o to_o the_o vâ—â—sion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—sephus_n and_o philo_n that_o the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n common_o call_v the_o â—…int_n be_v compose_v by_o seventy_o or_o seventy_o two_o jew_n send_v to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n who_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o jewish_a book_n in_o greek_a that_o he_o may_v place_v they_o in_o the_o magnificent_a library_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o demetrius_n phalereus_n a_o athenian_a this_o have_v go_v a_o long_a time_n for_o constant_a matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o question_v but_o in_o our_o age_n in_o which_o some_o critic_n have_v be_v find_v that_o have_v look_v upon_o this_o history_n to_o be_v fabulous_a we_o shall_v examine_v the_o conjecture_n they_o general_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o say_v that_o this_o story_n be_v whole_o â—ounded_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o aristeas_n and_o aristobulus_n from_o who_o josephus_n and_o philo_n have_v take_v all_o that_o they_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o if_o these_o two_o author_n shall_v prove_v sâ—…s_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o critic_n agree_v they_o be_v than_o
out_o of_o another_o man_n book_n i_o own_v it_o but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n e_z it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o at_o first_o this_o language_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v abundant_o prove_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n ch_n 13._o v._n 24._o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v marry_v strange_a woman_n speak_v asotice_n and_o not_o judaice_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v ashdodith_n and_o jehudith_n and_o this_o last_o word_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n ch_z 18._o v._n 26._o be_v oppose_v to_o aramith_n which_o signify_v in_o syriack_n precamur_fw-la loquaris_fw-la nobis_fw-la syriace_n &_o non_fw-la judaice_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ezrah_n ch_n 4._o v._n 7._o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n ch_n 2._o v._n 4._o aramith_n have_v still_o the_o same_o signification_n on_o the_o contrary_a jehudith_n signify_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o syriack_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chron._n ch_n 32._o v._n 18._o 2_o king_n 18._o 26._o and_o in_o isaiah_n ch_n 36._o v._n 11._o there_o be_v several_a jew_n therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezrah_n that_o still_o speak_v hebrew_n and_o this_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ezrah_n that_o be_v make_v since_o the_o captivity_n and_o yet_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o not_o in_o chaldee_n except_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ezrah_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o speak_v chaldee_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n both_o understand_v and_o speak_v hebrew_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v ezrah_n if_o he_o design_v to_o have_v his_o book_n intelligible_a by_o all_o the_o jew_n write_v they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o they_o the_o same_o consideration_n will_v hold_v good_a as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n who_o write_v in_o hebrew_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o yet_o address_v their_o prophecy_n to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o last_o that_o which_o admit_v of_o no_o reply_n be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n ch_n 8._o and_o 9_o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o law_n be_v read_v in_o hebrew_n before_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o people_n hearken_v to_o it_o and_o understand_v it_o these_o remark_n have_v be_v late_o make_v by_o a_o very_a ingenious_a and_o learned_a person_n mr._n simon_n indeed_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v invincible_a reason_n to_o overthrow_v they_o when_o he_o have_v honour_v the_o world_n with_o a_o sight_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o retract_v this_o opinion_n as_o he_o will_v willing_o persuade_v we_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o till_o then_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n f_z the_o syriack_n tongue_n mix_v with_o hebrew_a word_n become_v the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v all_o as_o st._n jerome_n observe_v syriack_n word_n and_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v that_o not_o one_o jota_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n use_v the_o present_a hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o not_o the_o ancient_a and_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o little_a letter_n which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o syriack_n and_o hebrew_n jâ—d_n and_o not_o of_o the_o samaritan_n which_o have_v three_o foot_n g_o the_n chaldee_n paraphrasâ—â—_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v of_o a_o lâ—ter_a date_n the_o câ—â—ldee_n paraphrase_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o that_o contain_v the_o pentateuch_n be_v attribute_v to_o oâ—kelos_n the_o second_o that_o contain_v the_o prophet_n to_o jonathan_n the_o three_o to_o one_o josephus_n the_o blind_a there_o be_v likewise_o another_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n call_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o another_o of_o the_o canticle_n but_o all_o these_o paraphrase_n be_v imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o new_a since_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v abundance_n of_o tradition_n in_o a_o book_n which_o they_o call_v misna_n they_o afterward_o compose_v commentary_n upon_o it_o whereof_o the_o most_o celebrate_a be_v call_v the_o gâ—mera_n but_o all_o these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o ridiculous_a foolish_a fiction_n and_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o masora_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o critical_a performance_n upon_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o more_o use_n and_o advantage_n the_o folly_n and_o whimsy_n of_o the_o cabala_n be_v impertinent_a and_o impious_a h_z about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o the_o jew_n of_o tiberias_n invent_v the_o point_n these_o point_n be_v not_o use_v in_o st._n jerom_n time_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o father_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o 22th_o question_n upon_o jeremiah_n and_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o habakkuk_n in_o chap._n 3._o vers._n 20._o which_o abundant_o show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o point_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o ay_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o one_o can_v absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o aristeas_n and_o aristobulus_n entire_o invent_v the_o whole_a history_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v sar_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o only_o add_v several_a circumstance_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v assure_o certain_a mr._n simon_n imagine_v that_o this_o version_n be_v call_v the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sanedrim_n but_o this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n without_o any_o foundation_n k_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v this_o fiction_n of_o the_o talmudist_n the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n against_o the_o greek_n attribute_v to_o st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n clement_n believe_v it_o st._n austin_n question_v and_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o st._n jeroâ—â—_n laugh_v at_o it_o l_o aquila_n the_o jew_n a_o certain_a syriack_n author_n â—ited_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr jâ—i_fw-fr the_o publisher_n of_o the_o french_a poâ—â—gâ—â—ot_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o adrian_n and_o add_v many_o other_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d be_v extreme_o improbable_a st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o habakkuk_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o isaiah_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcellus_n m_o theodotion_n the_o disciple_n of_o tatian_n st._n jerom_n testimony_n confirm_v what_o we_o have_v say_v here_o st._n irenâ—â—s_n name_v he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o hâ—â—esy_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o live_v when_o elutâ—erius_n be_v pope_n n_z symmachus_n etc._n etc._n what_o we_o say_v concern_v this_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o job_n eusebius_n also_o say_v l._n 6._o c._n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o ebionite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o hilâ—ry_n the_o deacon_n author_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n call_v the_o ebionite_n sâ—…machians_n o_o we_o yet_o find_v another_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n st._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o five_o version_n be_v find_v at_o jericho_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o eusebius_n follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o six_o be_v find_v at_o nicopolis_n that_o we_o do_v know_v where_o origen_n find_v the_o five_o and_o that_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v only_o a_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v find_v at_o jericho_n consult_v euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 16._o st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o these_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o jew_n p_o eusebius_n st._n jerom_n and_o several_a other_o ancient_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o octapla_n from_o the_o hexapla_fw-la they_o place_v the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o version_n in_o what_o they_o
endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v compile_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a or_o more_o convince_a proof_n bring_v against_o those_o heretic_n than_o to_o have_v say_v thus_o to_o they_o you_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o you_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n however_o they_o do_v not_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o prove_v by_o tradition_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n three_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o creed_n it_o will_v have_v be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o age_n all_o christian_n will_v have_v learn_v it_o by_o heart_n all_o church_n will_v have_v repeat_v it_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n in_o fine_a all_o author_n will_v have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o same_o term_n now_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n but_o also_o in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v many_o creed_n and_o all_o though_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o differ_v in_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v as_o many_o creed_n as_o author_n vulgar_a author_n as_o many_o creed_n as_o author_n st._n irenaeus_n exhibit_v a_o creed_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o another_o in_o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o tertullian_n make_v use_v of_o three_o different_a creed_n in_o three_o several_a place_n in_o prescript_n lib._n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la see_v origen_n lib._n 1._o peri_n arch._n &_o in_o dialog_n contra_fw-la marc._n optat._n lib._n 1._o all_o which_o creed_n be_v different_a from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o same_o author_n set_v the_o creed_n down_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o creed_n that_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n nor_o even_o any_o regulate_v and_o establish_v form_n of_o faith_n ruffinus_n in_o the_o four_o century_n compare_v three_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n rome_n and_o the_o east_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o three_o creed_n none_o of_o which_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a one_o very_o considerable_a difference_n in_o the_o term_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o table_n that_o be_v subjoin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o article_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechetick_a lecture_n produce_v a_o particular_a creed_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o this_o father_n write_v the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n on_o the_o creed_n as_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o 119th_o sermon_n st._n maximus_n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la fortunatus_n and_o other_o omit_v divers_a expression_n that_o be_v insert_v in_o our_o apostolical_a creed_n among_o other_o this_o at_o the_o end_n the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o st._n jerome_n observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n that_o the_o creed_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o reflection_n that_o although_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o term_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o draw_v up_o any_o one_o form_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v in_o a_o set_a number_n of_o word_n which_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o use_v but_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o jesus_n christ_n they_o likewise_o teach_v it_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o instruct_v they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o mystery_n that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o train_v up_o in_o this_o faith_n have_v it_o so_o deep_o imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n as_o st._n justin_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o father_n and_o last_o that_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o memory_n certain_a form_n of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v afterward_o compile_v which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o that_o beside_o the_o abovecited_a creed_n there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v infer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o publish_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o who_o these_o form_n be_v collect_v wherein_o this_o doctrine_n be_v comprise_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n and_o st._n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o st._n ambrose_n barnabas_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v preserve_v the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o its_o purity_n without_o alteration_n that_o st._n augustine_n ruffinus_n leo_n maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n fortunatus_n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o etc._n other_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o author_n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prascript_n c._n 37._o &_o 13._o de_fw-fr vel_fw-la virg._n c._n 1._o lucifer_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la const._n hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la pammach_n st._n ambrose_n ep._n 7._o lib._n 1._o as_o also_o ruffinus_n in_o expos._n symboli_fw-la aug._n serm._n 115._o maximus_n st._n leo_n fortunatus_n etc._n etc._n have_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o a_o thing_n beyond_o controversy_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o rash_a presumption_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o last_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v agree_v in_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o none_o but_o heretic_n or_o at_o least_o person_n that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n dare_v presume_v to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n to_o these_o objection_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o lucifer_n rather_o overthrow_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n than_o establish_v it_o for_o these_o father_n do_v not_o assert_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o objection_n it_o must_v be_v conlude_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o creed_n moreover_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o phrase_n rule_n of_o faith_n use_v by_o tertullian_n a_o set_a form_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o faith_n itself_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n do_v not_o discourse_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o only_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n last_o when_o st._n jerome_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o write_v on_o paper_n or_o with_o ink_n but_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v teach_v it_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o st._n ambrose_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v as_o for_o the_o other_o authority_n that_o be_v allege_v they_o be_v of_o little_a moment_n ruffinus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a person_n among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o century_n
note_n in_o 12_o a._n d._n 1685._o s._n clemens_n romanus_n st_n clement_n the_o disciple_n and_o coadjutor_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n apostle_n st._n clement_n the_o disciple_n and_o coadjutor_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o same_o clement_n who_o s._n paul_n mention_n phil._n 4._o v._n 3._o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v labour_v together_o with_o he_o in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n and_o that_o have_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow-labourers_a who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o s._n anacletus_fw-la irenaeus_n anacletus_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o anacletus_fw-la he_o be_v repute_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n to_o have_v be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o it_o be_v better_a in_o my_o opinion_n to_o adhere_v to_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 93._o divers_a book_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o some_o of_o romanus_n s._n clemens_n romanus_n which_o be_v real_o he_o other_o be_v ancient_a though_o supposititious_a and_o other_o be_v both_o counterfeit_a and_o modern_a and_o indeed_o we_o can_v only_o reckon_v among_o those_o that_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o this_o bishop_n the_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o whereof_o so_o famous_a among_o the_o ancient_a author_n 113._o author_n so_o famous_a among_o the_o ancient_a author_n s._n irenaeus_n have_v cite_v it_o lib._n 3._o chap._n 3._o s._n clemens_n alex._n lib._n 1._o stromat_n p._n 289._o and_o lib._n 4._o p._n 516._o lib._n 5._o p._n 686._o lib._n 6._o p._n 647._o origen_n lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 3._o in_o joan._n 1._o chap._n 29._o euseb._n lib._n 3._o chap._n 16_o and_o 36._o lib._n 4._o chap._n 22_o and_o 23._o s._n â—yrill_n catech._n 18._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o n._n 7._o hieron_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la and_o lib._n adversus_fw-la jovin_n c._n 7._o comment_fw-fr in_o isaiam_n lib._n 14._o chap._n 52._o vers_fw-la 13._o comment_fw-fr in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes._n lib._n 1._o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o author_n râ—sp_n ad_fw-la orthodox_n apud_fw-la just._n quaest._n 74._o photius_n cod._n 113._o be_v undoubted_o write_v by_o he_o irenaeus_n book_n 3._o chap._n 8._o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n clement_n say_v he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a division_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o very_a pathetical_a letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o peace_n wherein_o she_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o preach_v those_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v late_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o epistle_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n cleâ—â—ns_n alexandrinus_n origen_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n conceal_v until_o at_o length_n m._n patrick_n young_a have_v find_v it_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n 1677._o manuscript_n in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n it_o be_v call_v the_o manuscript_n of_o thecla_n because_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o ancient_a virgin_n call_v thecla_n who_o live_v as_o be_v general_o believe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a these_o epistle_n have_v be_v since_o print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o lâ—bbee's_n edition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o at_o helmstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1654._o as_o also_o at_o oxford_n in_o 1677._o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1633._o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a record_n of_o antiquity_n s._n clement_n therein_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v in_o a_o disturbance_n by_o the_o revolt_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n he_o exhort_v they_o i_o say_v to_o a_o reunion_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o peace_n particular_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o submission_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n he_o censure_v those_o that_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o that_o promote_v secret_a cabal_n against_o their_o minister_n on_o purpose_n to_o supplant_v they_o he_o begin_v with_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v afterward_o he_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o misfortune_n of_o their_o present_a division_n and_o proceed_v to_o show_v by_o many_o example_n what_o lamentable_a consequence_n have_v always_o attend_v it_o and_o how_o displease_v it_o be_v to_o god_n moreover_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o repent_v in_o practise_v humility_n obedience_n and_o charity_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o practice_n of_o many_o christian_a virtue_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o regular_a discipline_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o elect_v by_o the_o faithful_a after_o their_o death_n he_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n that_o be_v the_o first_o promoter_n of_o this_o division_n and_o earnest_o solicit_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n by_o obey_v their_o minister_n and_o by_o reunite_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n thus_o you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o epistle_n write_v by_o s._n clement_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o of_o corinth_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n the_o style_n thereof_o say_v photius_n be_v simple_a and_o clear_a and_o it_o come_v very_o near_o the_o natural_a and_o artless_a manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o one_o may_v discern_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o energy_n and_o vigour_n accompany_v with_o much_o prudence_n gentleness_n zeal_n and_o charity_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v his_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o its_o be_v genuine_a because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n nevertheless_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v cite_v both_o these_o epistle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n clement_n authority_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v cite_v both_o these_o epistle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n c._n ult_n s._n epiphan_n hâ—res_n 27._o chap._n 6._o and_o 30._o chap._n 15._o s._n jerom_n adversus_fw-la jâ—v_fw-la chap._n 7._o photius_n câ—d_v 126._o damasus_n lib._n 4._o orth._n fidei_fw-la s._n dionysâ—â—s_n of_o corinth_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o single_a epistle_n and_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o second_o which_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o its_o veracity_n the_o sibyl_n be_v heretofore_o cite_v therein_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n attribute_v to_o s._n justiâ—_n but_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n or_o in_o the_o second_o and_o part_n of_o the_o second_o be_v lose_v moreover_o s._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o mention_v other_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n the_o fragment_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a of_o this_o last_o letter_n publish_v in_o latin_a by_o wendelinus_n and_o in_o greek_a by_o mr._n young_a be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o divers_a christian_a virtue_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a beside_o these_o two_o epistle_n several_a voluminous_a book_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o s._n clement_n even_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o his_o such_o be_v as_o eusebius_n declare_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n â—8_o the_o dispute_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o appion_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a author_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n and_o which_o contain_v matter_n that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o these_o write_n be_v part_v of_o the_o book_n entitle_v recognitiones_fw-la clementis_fw-la which_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o voyage_n itinâ—raâ—y_n
another_o of_o theological_a instruction_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n lib._n the_o cael_a hier._n c._n 7._o and_o another_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o those_o that_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n hier._n sense_n c._n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o cael_a hier._n but_o these_o be_v lose_v the_o other_o have_v be_v often_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a separately_z 1626._o separately_z often_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a separately_z in_o greek_a by_o morellus_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o with_o the_o scholia_fw-la of_o maximus_n and_o pachymeres_n at_o basil_n in_o 1539_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1558_o in_o latin_a of_o the_o version_n of_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la at_o strasburg_n in_o 1468_o and_o in_o 1502_o with_o the_o note_n of_o jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n in_o 1504_o at_o alcala_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o ficinus_fw-la at_o colen_n by_o quentelius_n in_o 1546._o in_o this_o edition_n they_o have_v put_v in_o the_o version_n of_o scotus_n erigena_n petrus_n sarrasinus_n ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la together_o with_o a_o paraphrase_n by_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr verceil_fw-fr and_o the_o annotation_n of_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n perionius_n find_v these_o version_n too_o obscure_a make_v a_o new_a translation_n which_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n at_o paris_n in_o 1557_o and_o 1567._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1585._o clausarus_n likewise_o make_v another_o translation_n that_o be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1546._o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mystica_fw-la theologia_n be_v print_v with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o divine_a at_o paris_n in_o quarto_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o and_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o lanselius_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1615_o afterward_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634_o and_o again_o at_o paris_n 1644_o by_o the_o jesuit_n corderius_n together_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o pachymeres_n and_o maximus_n st._n ignatius_n ignatius_n surname_v theophorus_n flesh._n theophorus_n surname_v theophorus_n this_o be_v not_o a_o a_o epithet_n but_o his_o surname_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o young_a child_n who_o jesus_n christ_n place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o theophorus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n without_o any_o ground_n not_o support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n and_o beside_o it_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o declare_v that_o s._n ignatius_n never_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh._n be_v the_o successor_n of_o evodius_n ignatius_n evodius_n the_o successor_n of_o evodius_n s._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n but_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n place_n evodius_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v ignatius_n s._n ignatius_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70._o he_o govern_v this_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o forty_o year_n with_o admirable_a prudence_n and_o constancy_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n when_o this_o holy_a prelate_n have_v profess_v the_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o great_a courage_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v a_o prisoner_n in_o chain_n to_o that_o city_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o since_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o different_a edition_n of_o these_o epistle_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o draw_v up_o their_o history_n and_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o author_n that_o have_v mention_v they_o since_o his_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n his_o disciple_n collect_v these_o epistle_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n as_o appear_v from_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o and_o which_o can_v be_v question_v without_o contradict_v not_o only_a eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n the_o most_o renown_a critic_n of_o antiquity_n but_o also_o s._n irenaeus_n himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarp_n who_o cite_v this_o epistle_n and_o commend_v it_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v extreme_o accurate_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v the_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o take_v any_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n moreover_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o approbation_n of_o s._n polycarp'_v epistle_n by_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ignatius_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o this_o father_n have_v read_v these_o epistle_n irenaeus_n say_v eusebius_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o mention_n his_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v condemn_v for_o maintain_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n say_v word_n say_v wild_a beast_n say_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o author_n we_o say_v as_o he_o say_v or_o as_o he_o write_v without_o use_v any_o choice_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n only_o produce_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o s._n ignatius_n without_o take_v it_o from_o any_o of_o his_o work_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o take_v it_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n because_o it_o be_v find_v there_o word_n for_o word_n i_o be_o the_o wheat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v become_v the_o bread_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o word_n recite_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 28._o be_v also_o find_v at_o present_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o roman_n origen_n have_v cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o that_o which_o he_o produce_v in_o two_o several_a place_n be_v read_v in_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a i_o have_v find_v it_o write_v say_v he_o in_o his_o 6_o homily_n on_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o a_o certain_a martyr_n i_o mean_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n at_o rome_n i_o have_v find_v it_o write_v i_o say_v very_o elegant_o that_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o passage_n be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o second_o passage_n quote_v by_o origen_n be_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n we_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o saint_n name_v ignatius_n in_o speak_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n my_o love_n be_v crucify_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reprehend_v on_o this_o account_n these_o be_v the_o testimony_n take_v from_o author_n who_o write_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n in_o the_o fourt_n eusebius_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n declare_v their_o number_n and_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 36._o that_o this_o holy_a martyr_n be_v carry_v from_o asia_n into_o italy_n confirm_v the_o church_n of_o the_o several_a city_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n by_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v arrive_v at_o smyrna_n where_o l_o polycarp_n be_v then_o bishop_n he_o write_v four_o letter_n the_o first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o he_o mention_n onesimus_n their_o pastor_n the_o second_o to_o the_o magnesian_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o damas_n their_o bishop_n the_o three_o to_o the_o trallian_n where_o he_o name_v bishop_n polybius_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v the_o roman_n not_o to_o deprive_v he_o through_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o prayer_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n afterward_o he_o recite_v a_o large_a fragment_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o add_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o smyrna_n and_o arrive_v at_o troas_n he_o write_v to_o 〈◊〉_d philadelphians_n
habitat_fw-la they_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a grecian_a writer_n they_o be_v never_o extant_a in_o greek_a and_o the_o affect_a jingle_v of_o word_n that_o appear_v therein_o show_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v in_o latin_a and_o by_o one_o of_o that_o nation_n beside_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o mean_a style_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o useless_a notion_n unworthy_a of_o s._n ignatius_n second_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o five_o greek_a letter_n which_o be_v not_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n counterfeit_v for_o have_v they_o be_v extant_a when_o these_o author_n live_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o have_v see_v they_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o when_o they_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o only_o unknown_a to_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n but_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o testimony_n we_o have_v produce_v and_o who_o have_v all_o cite_v only_o the_o seven_o epistle_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n the_o other_o be_v quote_v only_o by_o the_o more_o modern_a writer_n they_o contain_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ignatius_n for_o there_o be_v some_o heresy_n name_v which_o do_v not_o appear_v until_o a_o great_a while_n after_o his_o death_n we_o find_v a_o account_n of_o subdeacons_n lecturer_n chanter_n porter_n exorcist_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v among_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reader_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o these_o order_n be_v establish_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o s._n ignatius_n they_o mention_v also_o assembly_n of_o virgin_n lent_n the_o sabbath_n festival_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o edition_n of_o usher_n and_o vossius_fw-la be_v corrupt_v and_o different_a from_o those_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 1._o because_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n and_o other_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o those_o which_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n 2._o because_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o ancient_a edition_n with_o vossius_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o late_a be_v not_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o former_a but_o that_o the_o other_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o last_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o vossius_n be_v explanation_n and_o paraphrase_n or_o thought_n add_v afterward_o that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o coherence_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o wherein_o one_o may_v find_v a_o plain_a difference_n in_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o which_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n just_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n before_o the_o edition_n of_o usher_n and_o vossius_fw-la be_v publish_v as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o to_o the_o trallian_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o theodotus_n and_o cleobulus_n there_o be_v certain_a passage_n that_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o saturninus_n concern_v marriage_n and_o the_o error_n of_o praxea_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v therein_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o the_o lesser_a order_n etc._n etc._n thing_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n suit_n with_o those_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v now_o only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o seven_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o vossius_fw-la be_v write_v by_o s._n ignatius_n and_o the_o first_o question_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o examination_n be_v whether_o this_o father_n write_v any_o epistle_n at_o all_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o doubt_v for_o 1._o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v attest_v by_o all_o antiquity_n 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o abovecited_a tradition_n that_o the_o author_n who_o see_v s._n ignatius_n as_o s._n polycarp_n and_o those_o that_o live_v immediate_o after_o he_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o origen_n know_v and_o quote_v these_o epistle_n now_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o even_o in_o their_o time_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n great_a nonsense_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o s._n ignatius_n write_v epistle_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o those_o be_v not_o genuine_a that_o be_v collect_v by_o s._n polycarp_n or_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o be_v lose_v between_o s._n polycarp'_v death_n and_o eusebius_n time_n and_o that_o other_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n wherefore_o eusebius_n have_v the_o original_a epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o they_o that_o succeed_v he_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v already_o allege_v have_v without_o doubt_n preserve_v the_o seven_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o he_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v with_o any_o probability_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v fictitious_a epistle_n from_o whence_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o since_o all_o the_o passage_n produce_v by_o they_o may_v be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o usher_n and_o vossius_fw-la it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o contain_v the_o authentic_a epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n in_o their_o original_a purity_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o they_o shall_v agree_v since_o they_o may_v have_v be_v insert_v by_o a_o impostor_n but_o in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o different_a author_n which_o make_v it_o much_o more_o certain_a beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o epistle_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o person_n and_o time_n of_o s._n ignatius_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o chronology_n nor_o any_o anachronism_n which_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o supposititious_a work_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o heretic_n that_o live_v after_o s._n ignatius_n the_o error_n that_o be_v refute_v belong_v to_o his_o time_n as_o that_o of_o the_o simonian_o and_o ebionite_n concern_v the_o passion_n and_o divirsity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v according_a to_o eusebius_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v very_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o imitate_v the_o style_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o intermingle_v nothing_o of_o profane_a learning_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n these_o epistle_n be_v write_v with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o bear_v a_o apostolical_a character_n thus_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o evince_v the_o falsification_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n invincible_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o these_o but_o this_o will_v appear_v yet_o further_o from_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propound_v by_o salmasius_n blondel_n and_o daillâ—_n which_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o and_o confute_v in_o a_o few_o word_n reply_v only_o to_o those_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o seven_o epistle_n as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o vossius_fw-la and_o omit_v the_o other_o which_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o our_o opinion_n objection_n 1._o our_o adversary_n not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o considerable_a testimony_n at_o least_o such_o as_o can_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v have_v seek_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o stichometria_fw-la which_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o work_n of_o syncellus_n and_o theophanes_n and_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o not_o this_o stichometria_fw-la be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n both_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a together_o with_o the_o number_n of_o their_o verse_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v annex_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o voyage_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o st._n clement_n ignatius_n polycarp_n and_o hermas_n from_o whence_o m._n daille_n conclude_v that_o this_o author_n have_v insert_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_n write_n answer_n first_o this_o author_n call_v all_o those_o book_n apocryphal_a that_o be_v
victor_n such_o as_o justin_n martyr_n miltiades_n tatianus_n clemens_n and_o several_a other_o that_o maintain_v in_o their_o discourse_n the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o write_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o melito_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o even_o those_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n write_v by_o the_o faithful_a since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n extol_v the_o word_n of_o god_n attribute_v divinity_n thereto_o so_o that_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preach_v for_o so_o many_o year_n how_o can_v they_o say_v that_o till_o victor_n time_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n be_v they_o not-ashamed_n to_o invent_v this_o calumny_n against_o victor_n who_o know_v very_o well_o that_o theodotus_n the_o currier_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o victor_n himself_o for_o if_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o theodotus_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o zephirinus_n who_o succeed_v victor_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o ten_o year_n shall_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o this_o author_n confute_v the_o general_n principle_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o convince_v they_o which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v its_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o confute_v first_o by_o scripture_n and_o second_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n who_o live_v before_o the_o rise_v of_o those_o heresy_n eusebius_n add_v another_o fragment_n from_o the_o same_o author_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o penance_n of_o a_o confessor_n call_v natalis_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o theodotus_n the_o goldsmith_n the_o disciple_n of_o theodotus_n the_o currier_n be_v torment_v for_o several_a night_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o afterward_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o pontificate_n of_o zephirinus_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v in_o this_o last_o passage_n he_o describe_v the_o character_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o overthrow_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o we_o object_n to_o they_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n they_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v make_v thereof_o any_o compound_v or_o disjunctive_a syllogism_n that_o they_o study_v geometry_n and_o logic_n and_o that_o they_o pervert_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o their_o false_a subtlety_n which_o be_v the_o common_a character_n of_o all_o heretic_n we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o author_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n origen_n book_n we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o author_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n nicephorus_n call_v it_o the_o labyrinth_n and_o theodoret_n lib._n 2._o haeret._n fabul_n confirm_v this_o title_n photius_n cod._n 48._o attribute_n the_o book_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n to_o caius_n and_o other_o ascribe_v it_o to_o origen_n but_o this_o fragment_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n plain_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o controversy_n and_o understand_v how_o to_o reason_v close_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o give_v admirable_a rule_n for_o their_o conviction_n tertullian_n tertullian_n martyr_n tertullian_n tertullian_n he_o be_v call_v q._n septimius_n florence_o tertullianus_n which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o consul_n tertullus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o martyr_n be_v a_o native_a of_o africa_n of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n writer_n carthage_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n he_o testify_v as_o much_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o apology_n c._n 9_o witness_v say_v he_o the_o troop_n of_o our_o country_n speak_v of_o the_o troop_n under_o the_o proconsul_n of_o carthage_n s._n jerom_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n his_o father_n be_v a_o centurion_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o the_o troop_n which_o serve_v under_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n author_n africa_n and_o say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o centurion_n of_o these_o troop_n which_o be_v no_o very_a considerable_a employment_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o roman_a and_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o say_v of_o tertullian_n be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n have_v make_v some_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o lawyer_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o our_o tertullian_n and_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n but_o that_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n what_o eusebius_n add_v of_o his_o country_n and_o his_o extraction_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v maintain_v if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o tertullian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o latin_a author_n ruffinus_n have_v give_v this_o sense_n to_o this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n by_o translate_n it_o inter_fw-la nostros_fw-la scriptores_fw-la admodum_fw-la clarus_fw-la pamelius_n say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o lawyer_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o it_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o trithemius_n who_o be_v a_o modern_a author_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o heathen_a lewdness_n heathen_a but_o that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o heathen_a he_o himself_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o heathen_n in_o his_o apology_n we_o have_v be_v likewise_o of_o your_o party_n man_n be_v not_o bear_v christian_n but_o they_o become_v so_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la and_o in_o that_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n chap._n 19_o and_o 59_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v assist_v at_o those_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o lewdness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o nor_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n credit_v church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o nor_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n pamelius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o oracle_n and_o father_n george_n of_o amiens_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o vision_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v he_o flourish_v chief_o under_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n mistake_v caracalla_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o he_o flourish_v under_o these_o emperor_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n some_o have_v say_v that_o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 160_o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v from_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 194_o till_o towards_o the_o year_n 216._o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v several_a year_n after_o since_o s._n jerom_n relate_v that_o it_o be_v report_v in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o live_v to_o a_o extreme_a old_a age_n fertur_fw-la age_n to_o a_o extreme_a old_a age._n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n say_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la decrepitam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la vixisse_fw-la fertur_fw-la but_o we_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o book_n that_o he_o write_v to_o his_o wife_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n but_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o thence_o when_o he_o be_v marry_v the_o learned_a be_v divide_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n some_o pretend_v that_o he_o marry_v his_o wife_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o that_o he_o leave_v she_o after_o he_o embrace_v christianity_n other_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o marry_v till_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o some_o have_v find_v a_o difficulty_n in_o
of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v this_o opinion_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a if_o nevertheless_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n than_o this_o spirit_n this_o opinion_n i_o say_v be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o other_o notion_n to_o conclude_v as_o the_o same_o photius_n add_v from_o who_o we_o have_v only_o translate_v his_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n after_o a_o very_a orthodox_n manner_n for_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o ineffable_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o josephus_n or_o not_o though_o the_o style_n very_o much_o resemble_v that_o of_o this_o historian_n he_o add_v also_o afterward_o that_o he_o have_v find_v and_o observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o caius_n author_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n but_o that_o not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o its_o author_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o justin_n martyr_n other_o to_o irenaeus_n though_o in_o reality_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o caius_n the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v caius_n say_z towards_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o absolute_o convince_a for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o caius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n which_o some_o have_v attribute_v to_o origen_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o several_a book_n of_o different_a author_n which_o may_v have_v very_o near_o the_o same_o title_n hippolytus_n hippolytus_n who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o italy_n italy_n italy_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o italy_n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v of_o what_o city_n he_o be_v bishop_n gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la cite_v hippolytus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o arabia_n nicephorus_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o arabia_n than_o of_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o east_n and_o s._n jerom_n observe_v in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n that_o origen_n be_v his_o scholar_n some_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n clemens_n and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a monsieur_n le_fw-fr moyne_n conjecture_n that_o hippolytus_n be_v bishop_n of_o portus_n romanus_n now_o call_v aden_n in_o arabia_n be_v most_o probable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a mistake_n for_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o arabian_a portus_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v call_v portuensis_n from_o the_o portus_n romanus_n by_o ostia_n in_o italy_n especial_o since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o current_a a_o tradition_n of_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n in_o italy_n and_o according_a to_o other_o metropolitan_a of_o arabia_n suffer_v martyrdom_n emperor_n martyrdom_n suffer_v martyrdom_n s._n jerom_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o martyrology_n he_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o italy_n and_o perhaps_o at_o ostia_n his_o act_n be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a it_o be_v affirm_v herein_o that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o claudius_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v under_o alexander_n and_o ulpianus_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o act_n perhaps_o may_v be_v ulpius_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o last_o emperor_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hippolytus_n hippolytus_n the_o emperor_n alexander_n he_o make_v himself_o considerable_a by_o the_o commentary_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hippolytus_n scripture_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o origen_n be_v excite_v by_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n undertake_v to_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o imitation_n of_o hippolytus_n eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o canticle_n the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n upon_o daniel_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o he_o compose_v two_o treatise_n the_o one_o concern_v saul_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n beside_o these_o work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o likewise_o write_v a_o treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n a_o work_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o one_o in_o particular_a against_o that_o of_o martion_n a_o discourse_n concern_v easter_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v a_o kind_n of_o chronicle_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n and_o a_o paschal_n cycle_n for_o sixteen_o year_n he_o likewise_o make_v one_o or_o more_o homily_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o origen_n who_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o a_o statue_n find_v near_o rome_n where_o his_o paschal_n cycle_n be_v affix_v several_a book_n be_v here_o omit_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n but_o there_o be_v other_o scripture_n other_o but_o there_o be_v other_o work_n it_o be_v very_a like_o that_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o theodoret_n time_n who_o cite_v several_a of_o they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o catalogue_n be_v this_o the_o work_n of_o hippolytus_n upon_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n concern_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n apostolical_a tradition_n a_o chronicle_n a_o book_n write_v to_o the_o greek_n another_o upon_o plato_n or_o concern_v the_o world_n a_o exhortation_n to_o severina_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n in_o a_o table_n ode_n upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n a_o discourse_n of_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o good_a and_o from_o whence_o evil_a proceed_v this_o catalogue_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o exact_a as_o that_o of_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n who_o own_o beside_o as_o well_o as_o honorius_n augustodunâ—nsis_n after_o they_o that_o hippolytus_n write_v several_a other_o treatise_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o any_o knowledge_n and_o we_o have_v now_o almost_o entire_o lose_v even_o those_o of_o which_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n have_v give_v the_o catalogue_n there_o go_v indeed_o under_o his_o name_n a_o small_a discourse_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o greek_a with_o the_o version_n of_o picus_n mirandula_n in_o the_o year_n 1557_o and_o afterward_o in_o 1660_o and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la with_o this_o title_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n antichrist_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n little_a antichrist_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n the_o book_n of_o hippolytus_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n this_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o style_n be_v mean_a and_o childish_a whereas_o that_o of_o hippolytus_n be_v grave_a and_o lofty_a this_o treatise_n begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o trifle_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o the_o life_n of_o antichrist_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o say_v that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o ancient_a tradition_n he_o cite_v the_o apocalypse_n instead_o of_o daniel_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n which_o agree_v with_o origen_n opinion_n in_o a_o word_n this_o treatise_n be_v worth_a very_o little_a attribute_v to_o hippolytus_n and_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n the_o title_n be_v different_a from_o that_o relate_v by_o eusebius_n the_o style_n mean_v and_o childish_a
there_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n a_o chapel_n to_o hippolytus_n the_o statue_n be_v of_o marble_n represent_v hippolytus_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n on_o the_o side_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o cycle_n for_o eight_o year_n each_o on_o the_o right_a side_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o on_o the_o left_a that_o for_o the_o sunday_n on_o the_o side_n of_o this_o cycle_n there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o hippolitus_n work_n which_o we_o have_v already_o set_v down_o this_o canon_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a paschal_n cycle_n that_o we_o have_v the_o catalogue_n of_o hippolitus_n work_n take_v from_o the_o roman_a marble_n be_v so_o very_o uncorrect_a in_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-mi pin_n that_o i_o shall_v translate_v it_o anew_o from_o the_o greek_a copy_n with_o some_o few_o note_n upon_o it_o to_o explain_v it_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n apostolical_a tradition_n chronicle_n or_o chronological_a account_n of_o time_n chronology_n time_n account_n of_o time_n this_o dr._n cave_n join_v with_o the_o next_o line_n and_o so_o make_v but_o one_o title_n thus_o chronicle_n to_o the_o greek_n but_o as_o the_o marble_n lie_v in_o gruter_n from_o who_o dr._n cave_n transcribe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v one_o line_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o line_n make_v a_o whole_a title_n where_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o connect_v more_o together_o especial_o where_o a_o complete_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o division_n but_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o discourse_n upon_o a_o philosophical_a subject_n concern_v the_o universe_n against_o plato_n and_o other_o greek_a philosopher_n have_v no_o great_a coherence_n with_o a_o chronology_n against_o the_o greek_n and_o against_o plato_n or_o concern_v the_o universe_n a_o exhortation_n to_o severina_n quote_v severina_n severina_n this_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyne_n be_v faulty_a and_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o severa_n augusta_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o hippolytus_n to_o a_o certain_a queen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o i_o for_o inscription_n upon_o marble_n when_o draw_v by_o skilful_a man_n be_v copy_v by_o the_o grave_a with_o more_o care_n than_o ordinary_a book_n by_o transcriber_n and_o because_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o this_o severina_n be_v therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v either_o that_o hippolytus_n do_v not_o write_v such_o a_o letter_n to_o she_o or_o that_o he_o may_v not_o write_v another_o to_o a_o empress_n which_o theodoret_n may_v have_v see_v and_o quote_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o table_n ode_n upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n out_o scripture_n all_o the_o scripture_n this_o duke_n pin_n have_v right_o translate_v le_fw-fr moyne_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o all_o heresy_n heresy_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o improper_a thing_n to_o write_v hymn_n upon_o as_o one_o will_v wish_v but_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n will_v afford_v matter_n enough_o for_o the_o lofty_a genius_n to_o work_v upon_o dr._n cave_n do_v deserve_o throw_v aside_o le_z moyne_n conjecture_n though_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o discern_v that_o the_o receive_v reading_n be_v true_a scaliger_n conjecture_n of_o the_o two_o first_o line_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o eat_v away_o be_v too_o rash_a he_o take_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o hippolytus_n write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n but_o as_o dr._n cave_n observe_v that_o word_n apply_v to_o those_o psalm_n be_v unknown_a in_o that_o age_n and_o what_o to_o put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o assign_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o god_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n of_o good_a and_o whence_o come_v evil._n and_o carry_v into_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o gruter_n by_o scaliger_n and_o by_o bucherius_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v together_o with_o the_o cycle_n of_o victorius_n of_o aquitain_n in_o the_o year_n 1633._o mabilion_n observe_v in_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n that_o he_o see_v at_o rome_n in_o cardinal_n chigy_n library_n a_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n italicum_fw-la iter_fw-la italicum_fw-la contain_v the_o four_o great_a prophet_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o hippolytus_n upon_o the_o dream_n of_o nabâ—…_n last_o theodoret_n quote_v and_o produce_v some_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o hippolytus_n dialogue_n hippolytus_n last_o theodoret_n relate_v some_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o hippolytus_n he_o cite_v some_o from_o a_o oration_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n dominus_fw-la pascit_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n from_o his_o sermon_n upon_o hannah_n and_o elkanah_n from_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o isaiah_n from_o a_o book_n concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o talent_n and_o last_o from_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o queen_n which_o some_o believe_v to_o be_v mammea_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n other_o one_o called_z severa_n who_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o author_n work_n which_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o his_o statue_n from_o a_o oration_n upon_o canticle_n from_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o from_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o oration_n upon_o the_o two_o thief_n see_v the_o tradition_n relate_v by_o theodoret_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v from_o several_a of_o his_o homily_n and_o from_o his_o other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n geminianus_n or_o geminus_n we_o join_v geminianus_n or_o geminus_n geminus_n geminus_n geminianus_n or_o geminus_n he_o be_v call_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la geminianus_n and_o by_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n geminus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n to_o hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n because_o they_o both_o flourish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n and_o because_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o geminus_n geminianus_n or_o geminus_n eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o hippolytus_n be_v mention_v we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n only_a s._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o some_o piece_n which_o be_v monument_n of_o his_o part_n alexander_n alexander_n a_o bishop_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v there_o when_o narcissus_n who_o govern_v that_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a himself_o alone_a by_o reason_n alexander_n alexander_n of_o his_o great_a age_n to_o discharge_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n the_o christian_n of_o of_o that_o city_n retain_v alexander_n and_o make_v he_o his_o coadjutor_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n advise_v they_o to_o choose_v he_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o there_o need_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n to_o authorise_v a_o election_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o this_o live_v this_o a_o election_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o this_o there_o be_v be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o ordination_n which_o be_v new_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o another_o see_v the_o second_o the_o make_v a_o coadjutor_n to_o a_o bishop_n whilst_o live_v and_o for_o which_o there_o have_v yet_o be_v no_o precedent_n he_o govern_v this_o church_n joint_o with_o narcissus_n as_o his_o colleague_n see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o antinoite_n narcissus_n who_o hold_v before_o i_o the_o episcopal_n see_v and_o who_o be_v now_o unite_a honour_n unite_a who_o be_v now_o unite_a it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o alexander_n be_v not_o only_a coadjutor_n but_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o narcissus_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o bare_o the_o honour_n with_o i_o in_o prayer_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o year_n old_a send_v you_o greeting_n and_o exhort_v you_o
hom._n 35._o luc._n 3._o per._n he_o say_v however_o concern_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v st._n paul_n but_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o some_o other_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o author_n of_o it_o though_o some_o attribute_n it_o to_o s._n clemens_n other_o to_o s._n luke_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v the_o second_o likewise_o to_o have_v be_v he_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n he_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o st._n james_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o likewise_o quote_v the_o revelation_n and_o attribute_n they_o to_o st._n john_n beside_o these_o book_n he_o often_o cite_v apocryphal_a write_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n barnabas_n the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o even_o some_o heretical_a book_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o book_n contern_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o history_n of_o isaiah_n and_o and_o some_o other_o origen_n have_v very_o quick_a part_n a_o very_a strong_a and_o extensive_a fancy_n but_o he_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o vivacity_n of_o his_o genius_n and_o often_o lose_v himself_o out_o of_o too_o great_a earnestness_n to_o fathom_n and_o subtilise_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o very_a happy_a invention_n and_o a_o much_o more_o happy_a delivery_n of_o what_o he_o have_v invent_v but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o exactness_n in_o his_o invention_n nor_o all_o that_o gracefulness_n in_o the_o delivery_n as_o may_v be_v wish_v he_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n with_o so_o great_a ease_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dictate_v to_o seven_o or_o eight_o person_n at_o a_o time_n and_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a in_o express_v himself_o that_o he_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o homily_n extempore_o upon_o which_o account_n his_o style_n be_v not_o very_o correct_v nor_o coherent_a he_o have_v a_o vast_a memory_n but_o he_o often_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o most_o profound_a learning_n and_o he_o particular_o study_v plato_n philosophy_n which_o he_o understand_v to_o perfection_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o it_o for_o a_o christian._n he_o understand_v likewise_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o other_o philosopher_n he_o have_v apply_v himself_o mighty_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n he_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o history_n nor_o mythology_n and_o he_o have_v as_o great_a knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o profane_a science_n as_o those_o who_o have_v study_v nothing_o else_o all_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o he_o particular_o excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o study_n of_o which_o he_o entire_o addict_v himself_o he_o have_v learned_a it_o all_o by_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o neglect_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o letter_n thereof_o he_o careful_o examine_v all_o the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o compare_v they_o all_o together_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n add_v thereto_o a_o literal_a commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n he_o be_v not_o very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o he_o know_v enough_o of_o it_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o translation_n but_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o literal_a explication_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o set_n off_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n which_o appear_v but_o plain_a and_o simple_a to_o the_o heathen_n and_o for_o the_o render_v it_o of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o give_v mystical_a or_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o herein_o imitate_v the_o way_n of_o philo_n and_o aristobulus_n and_o follow_v the_o genius_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o platonist_n we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n that_o hippolytus_n explain_v the_o scripture_n allegorical_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o that_o origen_n undertake_v this_o way_n of_o write_v st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n his_o master_n be_v also_o full_a of_o allegory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v very_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o but_o origen_n have_v carry_v on_o a_o allegory_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v possible_o go_v and_o he_o have_v furnish_v matter_n to_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o have_v imitate_v he_o and_o have_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o copy_n he_o this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o continual_a allegory_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o defective_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v good_a sometime_o to_o awaken_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o auditor_n and_o to_o direct_v he_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o allegory_n yet_o they_o become_v useless_a and_o tedious_a when_o they_o be_v perpetual_a and_o the_o mind_n which_o require_v great_a application_n for_o the_o comprehend_v of_o they_o be_v tire_v and_o soon_o lose_v the_o consequence_n both_o of_o reason_v and_o thought_n beside_o that_o by_o mind_v only_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n we_o neglect_v the_o literal_a which_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o great_a advantage_n than_o all_o the_o allegory_n in_o the_o world_n that_o divert_v the_o mind_n without_o instruct_v it_o and_o strike_v the_o imagination_n without_o affect_v the_o heart_n last_o if_o in_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v only_o stick_v to_o the_o allegory_n as_o origen_n have_v do_v it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v bare_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n will_v be_v but_o of_o very_a little_a advantage_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a ill_a way_n of_o defend_v origen_n in_o this_o point_n to_o say_v with_o a_o modern_a author_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v excusable_a in_o this_o because_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n for_o instruction_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o assert_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o false_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o exceed_a use_n for_o instruction_n and_o even_o more_o profitable_a than_o any_o allegory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o only_o now_o and_o then_o to_o awaken_v the_o auditor_n origen_n book_n against_o celsus_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o store_v with_o extraordinary_a learning_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o celsus_n who_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_n that_o have_v write_v aga_v the_o christian_a religion_n have_v make_v the_o most_o cunning_a one_o and_o propose_v they_o the_o most_o malicious_o very_o solid_o he_o establish_v by_o convince_a proof_n the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o miracle_n his_o divinity_n and_o resurrection_n he_o confute_v the_o calumny_n and_o imposture_n of_o celsus_n and_o of_o the_o other_o heathen_n against_o the_o chri-christians_a and_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o book_n be_v write_v very_o polite_o and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a of_o origen_n work_n but_o also_o the_o most_o accomplish_a and_o best_a compose_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o we_o have_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_n the_o book_n of_o principle_n be_v likewise_o write_v with_o great_a care_n and_o they_o have_v be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n if_o he_o have_v content_v himself_o to_o explain_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n without_o mix_v therewith_o his_o own_o philosophical_a notion_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o polite_a than_o his_o homily_n they_o be_v full_a of_o learning_n but_o they_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v therein_o a_o great_a many_o fancy_n which_o be_v useless_a obscure_a and_o perplex_v often_o after_o have_v begin_v one_o explication_n he_o pass_v to_o another_o without_o finish_v the_o first_o his_o homily_n be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a but_o their_o style_n be_v less_o elegant_a the_o treatise_n concern_v prayer_n be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o devotion_n it_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o
assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o concern_v either_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o discipline_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n these_o kind_n of_o assembly_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o for_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v have_v some_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o circumcise_v and_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n convene_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o examine_v and_o resolve_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o impose_v these_o burden_n upon_o christian_n but_o only_o enjoin_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n show_v fornication_n and_o only_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o usual_o reckon_v four_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o st._n mathias_n acts._n 1_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o the_o three_o that_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v act_v 15._o the_o four_o act_v 21._o where_o the_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n declare_v that_o the_o convert_v jew_n may_v observe_v the_o law_n and_o exhort_v st._n paul_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n but_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n only_o the_o three_o of_o these_o assembly_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n the_o two_o first_o be_v not_o hold_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o controversy_n nothing_o be_v there_o decide_v the_o christian_n find_v themselves_o assemble_v together_o but_o be_v not_o express_o summon_v in_o short_a they_o be_v assembly_n of_o allâ—the_a christian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o four_o be_v rather_o a_o famaliar_n conversation_n than_o a_o synodical_a deliberation_n and_o they_o only_o give_v some_o counsel_n and_o a_o advertisement_n to_o st._n paul_n without_o decide_v any_o matter_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o three_o assembly_n alone_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o council_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v spurious_a as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a council_n to_o speak_v proper_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o their_o example_n when_o â—ny_n difference_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o regulation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n themselves_o meet_v together_o to_o decide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—_z and_o appoint_v law_n for_o the_o better_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n these_o assembly_n be_v more_o rare_a and_o less_o remarkable_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n as_o well_o because_o the_o continual_a persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v the_o bishop_n from_o meet_v free_o and_o in_o public_a as_o also_o because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o fresh_a in_o man_n memory_n it_o be_v not_o suppose_v necessary_a to_o summon_v a_o council_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o every_o truth_n and_o condemnation_n of_o every_o error_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v find_v authority_n find_v in_o any_o credible_a author_n the_o author_n publish_v by_o sirmondus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o praedestinatus_fw-la mention_n some_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o he_o be_v a_o modern_a author_n and_o do_v not_o deserve_v credit_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v to_o condemn_v the_o first_o heretic_n such_o as_o be_v the_o simonian_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o basilidian_o the_o gnostic_n etc._n etc._n the_o error_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o horror_n by_o all_o the_o christian_n who_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o likewise_o those_o that_o maintain_v they_o as_o person_n already_o excommunicate_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n without_o the_o solemnity_n and_o trouble_v of_o convening_n a_o synod_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o by_o name_n in_o short_a every_o bishop_n instruct_v his_o own_o people_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confute_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o first_o council_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o antiquity_n be_v those_o that_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n victor_n to_o adjust_a the_o celebrate_a controversy_n about_o keep_v easter_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v assemble_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a faction_n of_o the_o montanist_n eusebius_n mention_n the_o last_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 15._o and_o tertullian_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o montanist_n also_o meet_v together_o show_v together_o for_o themselves_o tertull._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr aguntur_fw-la praecepta_fw-la per_fw-la gaercias_n illas_fw-la certis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la concilia_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o altiora_fw-la quaeque_fw-la tractantur_fw-la some_o person_n understand_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o hold_v by_o the_o montanist_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n plain_o show_v for_o themselves_o as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v convene_v upon_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v usual_o reckon_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o eusebius_n mention_n but_o three_o one_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o palestine_n another_o in_o asia_n and_o a_o three_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o pontus_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o the_o east_n he_o bare_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o respective_a bishop_n there_o write_v to_o pope_n victor_n about_o this_o matter_n without_o speak_v of_o any_o council_n assemble_v in_o these_o place_n agrippinus_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o africa_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v there_o be_v likewise_o two_o council_n hold_v in_o arabia_n under_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n one_o against_o berillus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n who_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o arabian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a we_o do_v know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o council_n of_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n be_v assemble_v that_o decree_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a heretic_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o africa_n and_o at_o rome_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n because_o i_o discourse_v large_o about_o they_o when_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o write_n and_o life_n of_o that_o father_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n summon_v a_o council_n in_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o and_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n mention_n this_o synod_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n stephen_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o novatian_o st._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n send_v word_n to_o sixtus_n that_o he_o be_v invite_v thither_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o hist._n c._n 8._o st._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o noetian_o mention_n two_o synod_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o asia_n against_o noetus_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o some_o word_n of_o that_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o last_o synod_n but_o of_o all_o the_o council_n that_o be_v summon_v in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o most_o celebrate_a and_o famous_a be_v the_o two_o council_n of_o antioch_n assemble_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_o unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o author_n deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n the_o first_o council_n assemble_v against_o he_o be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n 264._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o principal_a bishop_n who_o assist_v there_o be_v firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n nicomas_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n himenaeus_n of_o jerusalem_n
the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o lucius_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o three_o of_o carthage_n that_o of_o milevis_n st._n leo_n gregory_n agatho_n adrian_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n beside_o it_o be_v date_v six_o month_n before_o the_o election_n of_o lucius_n the_o two_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o stephanus_n be_v fill_v with_o citation_n out_o of_o modern_a author_n and_o statute_n that_o do_v all_o agree_n with_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o consequent_o be_v spurious_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o sixtus_n the_o second_o the_o two_o of_o pope_n dionysius_n the_o three_o of_o st._n felix_n the_o first_o the_o two_o of_o eutychianus_n that_o of_o carus_n the_o two_o of_o marcellinus_n those_o of_o marcellus_n the_o three_o of_o eusebius_n the_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o isidore_n that_o be_v full_a of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n pope_n and_o council_n more_o modern_a than_o the_o very_a pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o be_v purposely_o say_v to_o favour_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o establish_v her_o pretension_n against_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o show_v the_o gross_a falsity_n of_o these_o monument_n that_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o even_o by_o those_o author_n that_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o patronage_n of_o these_o epistle_n though_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o service_n in_o establish_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o ruine_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n and_o right_n of_o bishop_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o have_v give_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o present_v the_o etc._n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reader_n with_o a_o abridgement_n also_o of_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n this_o design_n beside_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o for_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n and_o end_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o their_o history_n be_v not_o to_o gratify_v a_o vain_a foolish_a curiosity_n but_o to_o learn_v religion_n thereby_o we_o must_v not_o study_v these_o matter_n only_o to_o make_v a_o pompous_a ostentation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o to_o become_v better_a christian_n to_o become_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n more_o respectful_a to_o its_o discipline_n and_o better_o instruct_v in_o its_o holy_a morality_n for_o all_o theology_n reduce_v itself_o to_o these_o three_o point_n doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o discipline_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o morality_n teach_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v heretic_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o error_n schismatic_n destroy_v its_o discipline_n by_o violate_v the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o the_o vicious_a christian_a discard_n and_o lay_n aside_o the_o law_n of_o its_o morality_n by_o live_v after_o a_o irregular_a manner_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_v these_o rock_n and_o precipice_n it_o be_v exceed_o requisite_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o be_v the_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o draw_v i_o say_v from_o thence_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o they_o be_v to_o revere_v and_o obey_v and_o last_o from_o thence_o to_o learn_v the_o most_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a morality_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o so_o till_o the_o end_n doctrine_n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o whether_o she_o shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o whether_o she_o shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o both_o these_o case_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n publish_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o open_v they_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v conformable_a each_o to_o other_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n be_v always_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o term_n and_o that_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o heresy_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o precaution_n in_o speak_v of_o mystery_n which_o they_o do_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o heretic_n but_o still_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v reject_v since_o but_o then_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o beside_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n these_o previous_a observation_n will_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o represent_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v mystery_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n after_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v invisible_a eternal_a incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n they_o have_v frequent_o discourse_v of_o his_o providence_n his_o power_n his_o bounty_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o write_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o false_a divinity_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n who_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v above_o one_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a be_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o even_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n under_o different_a figure_n and_o who_o be_v at_o last_o incarnate_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n make_v man_n god_n and_o man_n all_o together_o compose_v of_o two_o entire_a and_o different_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n like_v
rome_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o bishop_n pearson_n first_o discourse_n he_o bring_v some_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o theophilus_n the_o author_n of_o these_o discourse_n to_o autolycus_n be_v not_o that_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o be_v the_o six_o from_o st._n peter_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o universal_o be_v believe_v theophilus_n speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n as_o of_o a_o calamity_n the_o christian_n than_o groan_v under_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_o and_o until_o now_o he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o chief_o lay_v upon_o those_o that_o hasten_v after_o virtue_n and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o mr._n dodwell_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v proselyte_n and_o catechuman_n who_o endeavour_v to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n and_o use_v great_a philosophical_a strictness_n of_o life_n as_o origen_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v which_o be_v proper_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n be_v raise_v particular_o against_o new_a convert_v and_o those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o which_o reason_n origen_n be_v so_o severe_o inquire_v after_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o theophilus_n who_o mention_n the_o persecution_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v of_o some_o continuance_n which_o do_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o year_n cciii_o can_v not_o be_v that_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o succeed_v maximinus_n and_o precede_v heros_n  _fw-fr apollinarius_n  _fw-fr a_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n discourse_n against_o the_o montanist_n  _fw-fr dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n  _fw-fr epistle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n the_o athenian_n the_o nicomedian_n the_o church_n of_o gortynd_n the_o amastrians_n the_o gnossian_o soter_n and_o to_o chrystophora_n  _fw-fr pinytus_n  _fw-fr letter_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n  _fw-fr philip_n and_o modestus_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o martion_n  _fw-fr musanus_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o encratitae_n  _fw-fr bardesanes_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o martion_n of_o fate_n  _fw-fr st._n ireneus_fw-la five_o book_n against_o heresy_n extant_a only_o in_o latin_n a_o letter_n to_o victor_n in_o eusebius_n letter_n to_o blastus_n to_o florinus_n a_o discourse_n of_o knowledge_n a_o discourse_n against_o martion_n several_a discourse_n of_o various_a subject_n  _fw-fr victor_n polycrates_n theophilus_n bachyllus_n  _fw-fr letter_n and_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n  _fw-fr heraclitus_n maximus_n  _fw-fr commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o evil._n  _fw-fr appion_n candidus_n  _fw-fr commentary_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n  _fw-fr sextus_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n  _fw-fr judas_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n upon_o daniel_n week_n  _fw-fr arabianus_n  _fw-fr work_n unknown_a  _fw-fr serapion_n  _fw-fr letter_n against_o the_o montanist_n to_o domninus_n other_o letter_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o gospel_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n  _fw-fr rhodon_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o martion_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n  _fw-fr pantaenus_n  _fw-fr commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n  _fw-fr st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n paedagogus_fw-la in_o three_o book_n stromata_n in_o eight_o book_n a_o discourse_n concern_v what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o our_o saviour_n eight_o book_n of_o institution_n a_o little_a book_n of_o easter_n a_o discourse_n of_o fast_v a_o discourse_n of_o slander_n a_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_n several_a other_o discourse_n  _fw-fr miltiades_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o the_o montanist_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n  _fw-fr apollonius_n a_o greek_a  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o the_o montanist_n  _fw-fr apollonius_n a_o roman_a  _fw-fr a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n  _fw-fr anonymous_n author_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o artemo_n  _fw-fr tertullian_n of_o penance_n of_o baptism_n of_o prayer_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—â—tation_n to_o martyrdom_n a_o discourse_n to_o scapula_n two_o book_n to_o the_o gentile_n of_o public_a show_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o dress_n of_o woman_n of_o woman_n habit_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n five_o book_n against_o martion_n of_o prescription_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v crown_n a_o book_n entitle_v scorpiacum_n against_o the_o gnostic_n against_o the_o jew_n against_o praxeas_n against_o hermogenes_n against_o the_o valentinian_o of_o the_o philosophic_a cloak_n to_o his_o wife_n two_o book_n of_o chastity_n of_o fast_v of_o single_a marriage_n a_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n of_o flight_n in_o persecution_n of_o veil_v of_o virgin_n a_o discourse_n against_o apollonius_n of_o aaron_n robe_n of_o cirâ—…_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n of_o paradise_n of_o fate_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a against_o apelles_n of_o baptism_n of_o public_a show_n of_o veil_v of_o virgin_n in_o gr._n the_o discourse_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la be_v translate_v likewise_o by_o himself_o into_o greek_a a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prescription_n a_o letter_n of_o jewish_a meat_n of_o the_o trinity_n several_a poem_n caius_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o proclus_n the_o montanist_n another_o entitle_v the_o little_a labyrinth_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n  _fw-fr hippolytus_n a_o paschal_n cycle_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o 〈◊〉_d commentary_n upon_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n apostolical_a tradition_n chronicle_n or_o chronological_a account_n of_o time_n against_o the_o greek_n and_o plato_n concern_v the_o universe_n exhortation_n to_o severina_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o table_n ode_n upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o good_a and_o whence_o come_v evil._n what_o i_o say_v former_o concern_v the_o engastrimuthos_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o lxx_o interpreter_n from_o who_o the_o church_n have_v borrow_v most_o of_o its_o technical_a word_n call_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n by_o no_o other_o name_n against_o heresy_n against_o the_o marcionite_n several_a other_o tract_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n a_o demonstration_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o discourse_n of_o susanna_n not_o disow_v by_o doctor_n cave_n collection_n against_o berâ—_n and_o helico_n among_o the_o excerpta_fw-la of_o anastasius_n homily_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o xii_o apostle_n ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o hippolytus_n jun._n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n dccccxxxiii_n geminianus_n  _fw-fr work_n unknown_a  _fw-fr alexander_n  _fw-fr epistle_n to_o the_o antinoitae_n to_o the_o antiochian_o to_o origen_n to_o demetrius_n and_o other_o  _fw-fr julius_n africanus_n letter_n to_o origen_n concern_v the_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n a_o chronicon_fw-la letter_n to_o aristides_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o j._n c._n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n  _fw-fr minutius_n fellix_fw-la octavius_n a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o gentile_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ammonius_n evangelical_n harmony_n several_a treatise_n of_o fate_n lose_v origen_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o ss_z in_o his_o life_n against_o celsus_n in_o eight_o book_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o africanus_n his_o principle_n in_o latin_n of_o prayer_n his_o principle_n in_o four_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n stromata_n in_o ten_o book_n conference_n with_o beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n dialogue_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o marcus_n dialogue_n two_o commentary_n upon_o job_n commentary_n upon_o st._n mark_n several_a homily_n the_o lamentation_n of_o origen_n beryllus_n  _fw-fr conference_n letter_n and_o other_o small_a thing_n  _fw-fr st._n cyprian_n lxxxiii_o letter_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o quirinus_n in_o three_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o habit_n of_o virgin_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o prayer_n a_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n of_o mortality_n to_o demetrianus_n of_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o alms-deed_n of_o patience_n of_o
generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o short_a he_o shun_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o enter_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o subtle_a question_n which_o have_v since_o unprofitable_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o so_o many_o school_n divine_v he_o speak_v admirable_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o either_o side_n for_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o paulianist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o body_n like_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o their_o property_n without_o confusion_n without_o mixture_n without_o change_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v happy_a and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o the_o heretic_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n nor_o to_o determine_v of_o either_o side_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o flight_n wherein_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n that_o he_o abet_v one_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o mareotis_n who_o break_v the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v usual_o consecrate_a the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v call_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o their_o general_n epistle_n always_o call_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p._n 732._o ap_fw-mi st._n athana_n vol._n 1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o you_o alone_o first_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v before_o the_o congregation_n this_o determine_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o warrant_v such_o expression_n by_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n upon_o a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n not_o start_v in_o the_o world_n his_o argument_n can_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o his_o notion_n may_v have_v then_o be_v know_v but_o since_o all_o his_o write_n bend_v to_o one_o scope_n from_o which_o he_o hardly_o ever_o wander_v any_o occasional_a expression_n relate_v to_o other_o dispute_n can_v be_v urge_v any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n show_v what_o be_v the_o style_n of_o that_o age_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o element_n be_v after_o consecration_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o they_o may_v since_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v what_o our_o church_n likewise_o profess_v that_o worthy_a communicant_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n du_n pin_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n to_o vindicate_v the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n and_o he_o observe_v all_o along_o that_o before_o those_o question_n be_v profess_o examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n man_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o his_o observation_n be_v certain_o right_a and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o receive_a excuse_n whenever_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o early_a father_n have_v be_v urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n doctrine_n if_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n be_v just_a in_o one_o cause_n it_o be_v equal_o so_o in_o another_o and_o a_o occasional_a expression_n can_v no_o more_o be_v urge_v in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o in_o favour_n of_o arianism_n when_o we_o otherways_o know_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v never_o put_v concern_v it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n in_o every_o place_n where_o our_o author_n fancy_n that_o the_o ancient_n favour_v his_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_a reason_n why_o they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o contest_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o more_o ancient_a father_n that_o either_o they_o favour_v our_o opinion_n or_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v manage_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o marriage_n though_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o it_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o change_n and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o fix_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o dissolve_v the_o union_n to_o his_o divinity_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v there_o in_o sorrow_n wait_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v discipline_n in_o his_o time_n one_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n that_o the_o priest_n only_o consecrate_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o catechuman_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o church_n where_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o multitude_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v also_o virgin_n who_o religious_o keep_v their_o virginity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o but_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o that_o eunuch_n can_v not_o then_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n rather_o than_o stranger_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v with_o ceremony_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n in_o they_o before_o their_o dedication_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v font_n in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o chair_n raise_v on_o high_a call_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n that_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o bread_n for_o offering_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o font_n that_o they_o have_v coemetery_n where_o they_o assemble_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o
day_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o genesis_n do_v not_o begin_v at_o night_n but_o at_o the_o morning_n and_o end_n at_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o his_o hymn_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n which_o he_o explain_v in_o many_o word_n the_o second_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o in_o prose_n like_o the_o creed_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o in_o verse_n the_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v a_o description_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o seven_o brethren_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o poem_n there_o be_v nothing_o poetical_a in_o it_o but_o some_o mean_a imitation_n of_o virgil_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o verse_n be_v low_a and_o despicable_a the_o commentary_n of_o victorinus_n upon_o st._n paul_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v publish_v sirmondus_n find_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o in_o a_o manuscript_n from_o which_o he_o take_v those_o two_o little_a treatise_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o probable_o he_o judge_v do_v they_o not_o worth_a publish_n though_o he_o say_v in_o his_o advertisement_n that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o commentary_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o clean_o than_o that_o of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n there_o be_v many_o philosophical_a book_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o victorinus_n as_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tully_n rhetoric_n cite_v by_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o by_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o ii_o in_o his_o epistle_n 130_o which_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o version_n of_o porphyrie_n isagoge_n which_o be_v among_o boetius_n work_n a_o book_n about_o poetry_n and_o some_o book_n of_o grammar_n but_o those_o sort_n of_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v into_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la which_o shall_v contain_v none_o but_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n st._n pacianus_n st_n pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n no_o less_o famous_a say_v st._n jerom_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o discourse_n write_v many_o book_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o entitle_v pacianus_n st._n pacianus_n cervus_fw-la or_o the_o hart_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o novatian_o he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n towards_o the_o year_n 380._o we_o have_v three_o letter_n of_o he_o against_o the_o novatian_o address_v to_o sempronianus_fw-la who_o be_v of_o this_o sect._n a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o a_o treatise_n or_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n address_v to_o the_o catechuman_n all_o these_o piece_n be_v write_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n the_o first_o letter_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o way_n of_o prescription_n from_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o novatian_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n about_o repentance_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o have_v appear_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sect_n who_o have_v all_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v continue_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o novatian_o make_v one_o of_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o apostolical_a man_n shall_v we_o pay_v no_o deference_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n will_v we_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v we_o wise_a than_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v unite_v with_o these_o saint_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o venerable_a old_a man_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o so_o many_o confessor_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o reform_v they_o shall_v our_o time_n corrupt_v by_o vice_n efface_v the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o our_o ancestor_n my_o name_n say_v he_o addressing_z himself_z to_z sempronianus_fw-la be_v christian_n and_o my_o surname_n be_v catholic_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la he_o explain_v afterward_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a say_v that_o it_o signify_v obedient_a and_o that_o according_a to_o other_o it_o mean_v one_o through_o all_o and_o show_v that_o these_o two_o signification_n agree_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o alone_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o proceed_v to_o penance_n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o question_n may_v it_o please_v god_n say_v he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v ever_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n after_o baptism_n may_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o precipice_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v and_o apply_v long_a and_o tedious_a remedy_n for_o fear_v of_o patronise_a the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v by_o flatter_a sinner_n with_o their_o remedy_n nevertheless_o we_o allow_v this_o mercy_n from_o our_o god_n not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o preserve_v their_o innocence_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o sound_n but_o to_o the_o sick_a that_o we_o preach_v these_o remedy_n if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o baptize_v if_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o destroy_v the_o first_o man_n and_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n of_o damnation_n to_o his_o posterity_n have_v cease_v if_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v sport_v ourselves_o in_o peace_n if_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o many_o sin_n of_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n then_o let_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v we_o reject_v this_o aid_n let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o confession_n let_v we_o no_o long_o hearken_v to_o sigh_n and_o tear_n let_v justice_n and_o innocence_n proud_o despise_v these_o remedy_n but_o if_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o misery_n let_v we_o no_o more_o accuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v propose_v these_o remedy_n to_o our_o disease_n and_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o preserve_v their_o health_n let_v we_o no_o more_o efface_v the_o title_n of_o god_n clemency_n by_o a_o unsupportable_a rigour_n nor_o hinder_v sinner_n by_o a_o inflexible_a hardness_n from_o rejoice_v in_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o give_v this_o grace_n of_o our_o own_o authority_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v be_v convert_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_n penitent_a sinner_n he_o propose_v this_o objection_n of_o the_o novatian_o god_n only_o will_v you_o say_v can_v grant_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v true_a answer_v he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n but_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o power_n to_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o only_o have_v also_o power_n to_o baptise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o purify_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o also_o give_v they_o power_n to_o loose_v sinner_n either_o then_o these_o two_o power_n be_v peculiar_o reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o they_o be_v both_o continue_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v baptism_n and_o unction_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o bishop_n that_o same_o must_v consequent_o be_v grant_v of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v
to_o preserve_v the_o exemption_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n we_o may_v place_v also_o in_o this_o time_n the_o letter_n 86_o to_o bosphorus_n wherein_o st._n basil_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o predecessor_n dianius_fw-la bishop_n of_o caesarea_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o anathematise_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v sign_v the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o separate_v from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o communion_n before_o he_o die_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v sign_v this_o creed_n by_o surprise_n and_o without_o know_v any_o evil_n by_o it_o there_o be_v another_o letter_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n bosphorus_n it_o be_v letter_n 300_o address_v to_o the_o nun_n there_o he_o confute_v those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o not_o receive_v the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o approve_v it_o and_o yet_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v catholic_n who_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v a_o ill_a sense_n he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pardon_v because_o this_o term_n do_v very_o much_o displease_v the_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la he_o explain_v the_o good_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o hypostasis_n last_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n peter_n of_o alexandria_n have_v succeed_v st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n 373_o st._n basil_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o write_v to_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 320._o he_o congratulate_v his_o exaltation_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o st._n athanasius_n soon_o after_o this_o peter_n be_v force_v away_o and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v persecute_v most_o violent_o by_o the_o arian_n immediate_o st._n basil_n comfort_v they_o in_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o deplore_v their_o misery_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 71._o amphilochius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 372_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o eight_o letter_n of_o st._n basil._n it_o be_v therefore_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o that_o st._n basil_n congratulate_v he_o by_o letter_n 393_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o 373_o that_o he_o invite_v he_o by_o letter_n 344_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n eupsichius_fw-la which_o be_v september_n the_o 5_o the_o 395_o to_o the_o same_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o year_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o letter_n 363_o to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n be_v write_v before_o easter_n of_o the_o same_o year_n during_o the_o sharp_a winter-season_n st._n basil_n acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n st._n eusebius_n of_o samosata_n be_v banish_v into_o thrace_n and_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o he_o the_o letter_n 9_o and_o 251_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n and_o the_o letter_n 269_o to_o his_o nephew_n antiochus_n who_o accompany_v his_o uncle_n the_o clergy_n of_o samosata_n be_v trouble_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o by_o the_o division_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n he_o comfort_n they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n by_o letter_n 280_o and_o praise_n the_o senate_n of_o that_o city_n by_o letter_n 294._o he_o write_v also_o to_o otreus_n bishop_n of_o melitine_n the_o letter_n 316_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o banishment_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n that_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seacoast_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n the_o letter_n 77_o wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v send_v no_o body_n to_o he_o for_o relief_n in_o their_o â—_z and_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o deputy_n and_o letter_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o write_v the_o letter_n 322_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o elpides_n we_o may_v place_v also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n the_o letter_n 87_o which_o he_o write_v to_o a_o heretical_a woman_n call_v simplicia_fw-la who_o concern_v herself_o to_o make_v remonstrance_n to_o he_o he_o tell_v she_o with_o some_o warmth_n that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o judge_v that_o he_o expect_v his_o judgement_n from_o god_n he_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v witness_n to_o justify_v his_o conduct_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o slave_n or_o eunuch_n who_o testimony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v he_o give_v a_o dreadful_a character_n of_o the_o eunuch_n of_o his_o time_n we_o can_v find_v a_o year_n wherein_o we_o can_v better_v place_n than_o in_o this_o the_o letter_n 184_o to_o palladius_n and_o to_o â—…centius_fw-la priest_n and_o monk_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o peace_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o restrain_v the_o author_n of_o division_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n st._n basil_n be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n which_o have_v torment_v he_o during_o the_o two_o winter_n of_o the_o year_n 373_o and_o 374_o go_v into_o pisidia_n and_o isauria_n to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o country_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o letter_n 272._o it_o be_v before_o this_o journey_n that_o he_o write_v to_o amphilochius_n the_o letter_n 396_o wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o disease_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o delay_v their_o meeting_n for_o some_o day_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o winter_n that_o he_o write_v the_o first_o canonical_a letter_n to_o amphilochius_n which_o he_o can_v not_o send_v to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o st._n amphilochius_n have_v send_v to_o he_o some_o more_o question_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v st._n basil_n answer_v he_o by_o the_o second_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 374_o the_o last_v of_o these_o letter_n be_v probable_o write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n after_o st._n gregory_n be_v retire_v from_o nazianzum_fw-la we_o shall_v speak_v several_o of_o these_o letter_n the_o affair_n which_o he_o have_v in_o pisidia_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o isaurus_n or_o isauria_n which_o have_v be_v â—…embred_v from_o their_o own_o province_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pisidia_n and_o lycaonia_n st._n amphilochius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o st._n basil_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v thither_o this_o saint_n before_o he_o go_v into_o that_o country_n acquaint_v he_o by_o letter_n 406_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o church_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v of_o share_v they_o among_o many_o bishop_n lest_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v thereby_o become_v contemptible_a he_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o choose_v one_o man_n worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n who_o may_v take_v some_o priest_n to_o his_o assistance_n than_o thus_o to_o divide_v a_o small_a territory_n into_o many_o bishopric_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o place_n parish_n priest_n in_o the_o town_n where_o there_o have_v former_o be_v bishop_n before_o any_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v lest_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o ordain_v before_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o regulation_n in_o fine_a he_o admonish_v he_o to_o confine_v the_o church_n of_o isauria_n within_o its_o own_o bound_n he_o add_v that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nyssa_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v go_v to_o court_n he_o subjoin_v a_o question_n of_o doctrine_n about_o the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n who_o affirm_v that_o manna_n have_v all_o sort_n of_o taste_n he_o say_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n he_o advertise_v amphilochius_n that_o sympius_n have_v send_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v answer_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v probable_o the_o 398_o direct_v to_o amphilochius_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v address_v to_o he_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d basil_n write_v have_v be_v at_o difference_n with_o he_o and_o be_v reconcile_v some_o time_n before_o since_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o reconciliation_n in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v about_o this_o affair_n of_o isauria_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o st._n basil_n go_v into_o pisidia_n and_o isauria_n
a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o proverb_n give_v no_o sleep_n unto_o your_o eye_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la st._n basil_n exhort_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n his_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n but_o they_o be_v more_o fill_v with_o morality_n he_o depart_v sometime_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o always_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o obscure_a and_o force_a allegory_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v intelligible_a natural_a useful_a and_o pleasant_a the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n be_v not_o so_o lofty_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o morality_n but_o it_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o very_a learned_a the_o five_o book_n against_o eunomins_n be_v a_o most_o complete_a work_n of_o controversy_n he_o recite_v the_o argument_n and_o word_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o refute_v they_o very_o solid_o and_o very_o clear_o in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o principal_a argument_n which_o this_o heretic_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o like_a to_o his_o father_n he_o answer_v they_o very_o clear_o and_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o heretic_n reason_n in_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v true_o god_n and_o last_o in_o the_o five_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o handle_v the_o most_o intricate_a matter_n of_o theology_n in_o a_o manner_n very_o learned_a and_o profound_a and_o yet_o without_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v they_o with_o the_o quirk_n the_o difficulty_n and_o term_n of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o their_o equality_n in_o the_o 16_o homily_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o in_o the_o book_n against_o the_o sabellian_o he_o particular_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n address_v to_o amphilochius_n he_o compose_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o complaint_n that_o some_o person_n have_v make_v against_o he_o that_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instead_o of_o say_v as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amphilochius_n have_v ask_v he_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o term_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o expression_n st._n basil_n commend_v he_o for_o this_o exactness_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o search_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o those_o who_o will_v use_v different_a term_n in_o glorify_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n he_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o term_n of_o who_o by_o who_o in_o who_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o philosophy_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v they_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o he_o show_v that_o this_o particle_n of_o who_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o efficient_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o who_o and_o that_o it_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v with_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v after_o his_o father_n st._n basil_n maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o father_n infinite_a as_o the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o majesty_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n with_o the_o son_n be_v not_o new_a that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o she_o have_v also_o use_v that_o other_o by_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v the_o access_n which_o we_o have_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o former_a expression_n when_o we_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o latter_a when_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v do_v we_o he_o explain_v this_o distinction_n in_o ch._n 8._o and_o there_o he_o recite_v many_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o explain_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n eternal_n infinite_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n who_o strengthen_v we_o and_o give_v we_o life_n by_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o accuse_v those_o that_o will_v not_o add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o violate_v the_o save_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o prevaricate_a in_o the_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o of_o revolt_a from_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v in_o chapter_n 12._o he_o answer_v the_o first_o exception_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a st._n basil_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n denote_v the_o whole_a trinity_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n anoint_v design_n he_o that_o do_v anoint_v and_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v inseparable_a from_o baptism_n because_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n suppose_v faith_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n precede_v baptism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o must_v invoke_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o inviolable_a tradition_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v nothing_o to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o invocation_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o refute_v a_o second_o answer_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o since_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o sometime_o join_v with_o god_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o consider_v the_o former_a mere_o as_o minister_n whereas_o it_o consider_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o join_v he_o with_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o 14_o he_o resolve_v also_o a_o three_o difficulty_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o though_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n signify_v only_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o type_n in_o the_o 15_o he_o answer_v a_o four_o sophism_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n say_v the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o
62_o 69_o 71_o 74_o and_o in_o his_o anchoratus_n in_o heres_fw-la 23_o and_o 65_o he_o show_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n he_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v in_o heres_fw-la 70._o in_o what_o sense_n man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o heres_fw-la 24_o and_o 36._o he_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o heres_fw-la 77_o 30_o 69_o and_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n only_o compose_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n he_o show_v in_o heres_fw-la 77_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o confound_v after_o their_o union_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o own_o property_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o heres_fw-la 42_o and_o 64._o and_o in_o the_o anchoratus_fw-la where_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o we_o now_o have_v shall_v be_v raise_v again_o he_o hold_v in_o heres_fw-la 24_o and_o 46._o that_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o save_v those_o that_o have_v live_v well_o and_o believe_v in_o god_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o it_o partake_v of_o happiness_n after_o death_n see_v what_o he_o say_v about_o this_o in_o heres_fw-la 75._o in_o heres_fw-la 8._o he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o efficacious_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a in_o his_o anchoratus_n he_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o a_o disposition_n necessary_a to_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n though_o he_o speak_v obscure_o enough_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o anchoratus_n yet_o he_o say_v enough_o of_o it_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o metaphor_n he_o acknowledge_v freewill_n in_o heres_fw-la 16._o and_o yet_o he_o admit_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o heres_fw-la 30._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n in_o many_o place_n and_o chief_o in_o heres_fw-la 69_o 51_o and_o 57_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o heres_fw-la 33_o 75_o and_o 80._o there_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_n fast_v during_o lent_n and_o every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n except_o after_o easter_n until_o whitsunday_n he_o suppose_v that_o these_o fast_n be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_a he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n nothing_o but_o plain_a meat_n be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o water_n and_o that_o many_o pass_v the_o two_o or_o three_o last_o day_n without_o eat_v any_o thing_n in_o heres_fw-la 76_o he_o establish_v the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o rank_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n the_o other_o minister_n according_a to_o he_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o holy_a order_n these_o inferior_a minister_n be_v the_o reader_n deaconess_n exorcist_n interpreter_n digger_n and_o porter_n he_o observe_v in_o heres_fw-la 75._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o heres_fw-la 80._o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v chief_o make_v on_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o sunday_n and_o also_o in_o some_o place_n on_o saturday_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v prescribe_v either_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o matin_n be_v sing_v and_o that_o christian_n kneel_v at_o their_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n that_o heretic_n idolater_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o enormous_a crime_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o their_o oblation_n not_o receive_v he_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o heres_fw-la 76._o and_o refuce_v aetius_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_n he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 78._o that_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o virgin_n he_o keep_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o antidicomarianite_n who_o dishonour_v she_o by_o say_v that_o she_o have_v other_o child_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o collyridians_n who_o adore_v she_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v she_o but_o we_o must_v not_o adore_v she_o nor_o give_v her_o superstitious_a worship_n read_v the_o heresy_n 78_o and_o 79_o where_o he_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o know_v concern_v her_o death_n nor_o about_o the_o place_n where_o her_o body_n be_v yet_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o piety_n induce_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o never_o die_v but_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n he_o praise_v virginity_n in_o heres_fw-la 4_o 8_o 5_o 61_o and_o 80._o but_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n nor_o yet_o second_v marriage_n there_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o holy_a order_n but_o such_o as_o will_v observe_v celibacy_n and_o that_o she_o exclude_v bigamist_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v in_o heres_fw-la 59_o that_o there_o be_v still_o some_o place_n where_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n do_v not_o observe_v celibacy_n but_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o sufferance_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n last_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o violate_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 59_o that_o a_o husband_n who_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n or_o some_o other_o crime_n marry_v another_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no-wise_a unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v woman_n undertake_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o he_o prove_v in_o heres_fw-la 79._o that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o short_a if_o one_o will_v have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o morality_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n time_n he_o needs_o do_v no_o more_o but_o read_v what_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v say_v of_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n about_o heresy_n where_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n any_o one_o that_o give_v the_o least_o attention_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o we_o have_v now_o represent_v may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o author_n who_o have_v make_v more_o observation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o error_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o time_n yet_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o find_v in_o his_o write_n part_v of_o their_o error_n and_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o heresy_n which_o he_o refute_v this_o stultetus_n have_v do_v with_o so_o much_o fraud_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v what_o he_o say_v about_o it_o without_o conceive_v a_o indignation_n against_o so_o unjust_a a_o procedure_n he_o say_v first_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n reject_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o virgin_n in_o heres_fw-la 79._o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat._n st._n epiphanius_n indeed_o there_o condemn_v those_o who_o adore_v the_o virgin_n and_o give_v she_o that_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o adore_v the_o virgin_n nor_o the_o saint_n although_o she_o have_v a_o honour_n and_o due_a respect_n for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o can_v any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o without_o a_o palpable_a calumny_n but_o say_v scultetus_n st._n epiphanius_n say_v in_o heres_fw-la 75._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o their_o invocation_n this_o author_n methinks_v shall_v not_o have_v cite_v a_o place_n which_o so_o plain_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o maintain_v which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o entire_a as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o custom_n of_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o more_o reasonable_a
this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v present_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v still_o alive_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o annihilate_v second_o to_o make_v we_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a moreover_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a to_o the_o live_n but_o also_o to_o the_o dead_a though_o they_o do_v not_o blot_v out_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o serve_v to_o expiate_v some_o of_o those_o which_o they_o commit_v in_o this_o life_n we_o mention_v sinner_n and_o righteous_a man_n sinner_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o righteous_a man_n such_o as_o the_o father_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n the_o martyr_n the_o confessor_n the_o bishop_n the_o hermit_n and_o all_o christian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o give_v to_o he_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o only_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o equal_v mortal_a man_n to_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n they_o have_v after_o this_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o saint_n those_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n do_v well_o to_o observe_v a_o custom_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n can_v be_v subvert_v nor_o the_o command_n of_o our_o mother_n despise_v without_o impiety_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n harken_v my_o son_n to_o the_o command_v of_o your_o father_n and_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o admonition_n of_o your_o mother_n jesus_n christ_n our_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o his_o doctrine_n by_o write_v and_o by_o tradition_n the_o holy_a church_n our_o mother_n have_v law_n which_o can_v be_v destroy_v nor_o abrogate_a nothing_o be_v great_a nor_o more_o admirable_a than_o those_o law_n and_o all_o those_o who_o will_v oppose_v they_o be_v self-convicted_n of_o a_o error_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o innovator_n but_o say_v scultetus_n these_o arabian_a woman_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o virgin_n do_v not_o believe_v her_o eternal_a or_o infinite_a but_o though_o these_o woman_n do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v think_v so_o yet_o they_o give_v she_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infinite_a be_v by_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o and_o place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o do_v so_o the_o second_o objection_n of_o scultetus_n be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o image_n which_o st._n epiphanius_n condemn_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v this_o objection_n by_o say_v that_o indeed_o st._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o have_v disallow_v the_o use_n of_o image_n because_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o then_o establish_v in_o his_o country_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_z baillee_o himself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o it_o be_v then_o establish_v in_o other_o church_n moreover_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o who_o speak_v against_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o their_o own_o time_n do_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o expression_n too_o vehement_a in_o reject_v they_o as_o for_o example_n st._n cyprian_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o put_v water_n into_o the_o chalice_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o their_o custom_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ._n many_o other_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o the_o calvinist_n themselves_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n since_o they_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n whereof_o st._n epiphanius_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v allow_v this_o excuse_n be_v not_o defensible_a the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o severe_a against_o idolatry_n as_o the_o old_a be_v and_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v upon_o how_o much_o noble_a foundation_n it_o be_v constitute_v neither_o be_v this_o only_a a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o this_o when_o she_o remove_v the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o catechism_n by_o which_o she_o order_v her_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v if_o the_o abuse_n occasion_v by_o place_v of_o image_n in_o church_n have_v never_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o they_o be_v in_o st._n epiphanius_n time_n this_o plea_n may_v have_v be_v valid_a for_o those_o church_n which_o still_o desire_v to_o retain_v they_o or_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o office_n catechism_n and_o direction_n to_o her_o priest_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n have_v take_v all_o possible_a care_n to_o obviate_v all_o objection_n whatsoever_o which_o can_v have_v be_v raise_v she_o can_v then_o have_v just_o urge_v it_o but_o mr._n du_n pin_n know_v very_o well_o that_o her_o constant_a connivance_n if_o not_o command_v have_v long_o ago_o preclude_v she_o from_o all_o pretence_n of_o this_o nature_n she_o know_v also_o that_o the_o laiety_n in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v overawe_v by_o a_o promiscuous_a conversation_n with_o protestant_n have_v without_o check_v pay_v as_o gross_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o senseless_a image_n of_o sometime_o fictitious_a saint_n as_o ever_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a pay_v to_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n or_o apis_n and_o last_o he_o know_v that_o his_o church_n be_v in_o this_o point_n whole_o inexcusable_a because_o it_o have_v establish_v and_o still_o maintain_v a_o custom_n not_o mention_v at_o least_o if_o not_o express_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n unknown_a to_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n oppose_v as_o contradictory_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o its_o first_o appearance_n by_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o live_v and_o receive_v as_o saint_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o their_o death_n and_o abuse_v by_o the_o ignorant_a people_n to_o the_o base_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o all_o country_n wherever_o it_o have_v be_v allow_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o scultetus_n pretend_v to_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n never_o teach_v it_o because_o he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 55._o and_o 42._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n only_o the_o mean_a writer_n of_o controversy_n will_v easy_o answer_v this_o objection_n by_o say_v first_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o do_v no_o way_n exclude_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n second_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proper_o speak_v be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v though_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n three_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o consequent_o the_o sacrifice_n continue_v under_o the_o new_a law_n the_o four_o objection_n of_o scultetus_n be_v about_o purgatory_n he_o affirm_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v not_o own_o it_o because_o he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 59_o that_o no_o man_n can_v change_v his_o condition_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o room_n for_o any_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o merit_v glory_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o this_o proposition_n which_o all_o catholic_n acknowledge_v that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n can_v no_o long_o hope_v for_o salvation_n do_v it_o follow_v say_v i_o that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o some_o small_a sin_n can_v not_o be_v purify_v from_o it_o after_o their_o death_n all_o the_o catholic_n deny_v this_o consequence_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n
be_v famous_a for_o the_o several_a question_n it_o have_v occasion_v the_o most_o natural_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o it_o be_v this_o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v be_v observe_v which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o all_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o suburbicary_n region_n for_o this_o addition_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n we_o will_v likewise_o have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o church_n preserve_v but_o these_o right_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v those_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o if_o any_o one_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o council_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v canonical_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o far_o great_a number_n ought_v to_o carry_v it_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n this_o canon_n be_v thus_o explain_v have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o do_v it_o see_v only_a so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v by_o a_o negative_a argument_n be_v hence_o very_o strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o claim_v none_o but_o privilege_n common_a to_o it_o and_o other_o metropolitical_a see_v establish_v it_o it_o preserve_v to_o great_a see_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n that_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v over_o many_o province_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o exarch_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o it_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o consider_v they_o all_o as_o patriarchal_a church_n it_o continue_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o all_o the_o other_o great_a church_n whatsoever_o right_n they_o can_v have_v but_o lest_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o ordinary_a metropolitan_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o council_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n this_o explication_n be_v easy_a and_o natural_a and_o we_o have_v give_v many_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o our_o latin_a dissertation_n concern_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o since_o by_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o church_n of_o elias_n or_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v honour_v this_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o it_o but_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o its_o metropolis_n the_o 8_o declare_v that_o the_o novatian_o who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o the_o clergy_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o follow_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o novatian_a bishop_n in_o a_o city_n where_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o continue_v in_o the_o presbytery_n unless_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n will_v allow_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o this_o novatian_a bishop_n shall_v continue_v priest_n or_o suffragan_n the_o 9th_o or_o 10_o ordain_v that_o those_o priest_n shall_v be_v degrade_v who_o be_v find_v either_o to_o have_v sacrifice_v or_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o other_o crime_n before_o their_o ordination_n the_o 11_o impose_v a_o penance_n of_o ten_o year_n upon_o those_o who_o voluntary_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n without_o be_v force_v either_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n the_o 12_o impose_v thirteen_o year_n penance_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v show_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n do_v afterward_o apostatise_v to_o obtain_v office_n nevertheless_o it_o permit_v this_o penance_n to_o be_v shorten_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o testify_v much_o grief_n and_o remorse_n the_o 13_o renew_v the_o ancient_a law_n which_o ordain_v that_o die_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o last_o and_o most_o necessary_a viaticum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o absolution_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n recover_v his_o health_n he_o shall_v be_v place_v only_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_v only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o leave_v it_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o communion_n to_o die_a person_n who_o desire_v it_o the_o 14_o turn_v back_o those_o catechuman_n to_o the_o place_n of_o hearer_n who_o apostatise_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n for_o three_o year_n before_o they_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o the_o 15_o forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v translate_v shall_v return_v to_o their_o first_o church_n the_o 16_o forbid_v the_o receive_n of_o priest_n deacon_n or_o minister_n of_o another_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o 17_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v usurer_n or_o who_o take_v sordid_a gain_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o 18_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o offer_v nor_o to_o give_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o those_o who_o do_v offer_v it_o forbid_v they_o also_o to_o take_v the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o advertise_n they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o inferior_a minister_n to_o priest_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n after_o they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o priest_n and_o threaten_v those_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v this_o rule_n with_o the_o deprivation_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o 19_o ordain_v that_o the_o paulianist_n shall_v be_v rebaptised_a who_o return_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o clergyman_n among_o these_o heretic_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o order_n the_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v worthy_a of_o holy_a order_n they_o shall_v be_v depose_v it_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o deaconess_n who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o clergy_n though_o they_o never_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v among_o the_o laity_n the_o last_o canon_n abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o church_n wherein_o they_o kneel_v on_o sunday_n and_o whit-sunday_n and_o ordain_v for_o keep_v uniformity_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n stand_v at_o this_o time_n in_o all_o church_n we_o must_v add_v to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n two_o remarkable_a story_n relate_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n which_o socrates_n say_v he_o learn_v from_o a_o old_a man_n who_o assist_v at_o this_o council_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o emperor_n whether_o he_o approve_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v decree_v and_o that_o he_o always_o celebrate_a easter_n on_o the_o day_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v the_o emperor_n have_v afterward_o ask_v he_o why_o then_o do_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o church_n have_v give_v from_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o crime_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o expect_v pardon_n from_o god_n only_o who_o only_o can_v grant_v it_o they_o the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o answer_n answer_v he_o pleasant_o o_o acesius_n take_v then_o a_o ladder_n and_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n alone_o the_o other_o story_n concern_v paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n who_o oppose_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n for_o oblige_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o observe_v celibacy_n this_o good_a man_n say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v
some_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n so_o these_o thought_n fit_a to_o compose_v new_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o confession_n of_o faith_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v by_o tradition_n that_o they_o restore_v arius_n because_o they_o find_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o after_o this_o protestation_n there_o follow_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a but_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a son_n of_o god_n coexistent_a with_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o first_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v make_v after_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o it_o be_v quick_o follow_v by_o a_o second_o make_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o they_o enlarge_v much_o more_o upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n whole_a of_o whole_a a_o perfect_a be_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a image_n and_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o will_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n they_o add_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o three_o different_a name_n but_o three_o subsistence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o will._n they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o age_n or_o a_o moment_n before_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n form_v like_o other_o creature_n these_o expression_n of_o be_v one_o by_o will_n of_o be_v a_o creature_n like_o other_o and_o some_o other_o like_v they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n render_v it_o very_o much_o suspect_v for_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o it_o displease_v some_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o oblige_v theophronius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n to_o make_v a_o three_o confession_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o wherein_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n perfect_a god_n of_o perfect_a god_n who_o exist_v in_o the_o father_n hypostatical_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n have_v nothing_o that_o can_v render_v it_o suspect_v but_o only_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a these_o be_v the_o three_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n these_o bishop_n suppose_v that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v be_v fair_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o room_n at_o first_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o eusebius_n of_o edessa_n a_o disciple_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o of_o patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n but_o this_o prudent_a man_n refuse_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v affront_v by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o love_v st._n athanasius_n they_o choose_v gregory_n and_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v he_o with_o a_o strong_a force_n to_o alexandria_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o church_n afterward_o they_o make_v 25_o canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n have_v be_v dispute_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o who_o make_v they_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o pope_n innocent_n reject_v they_o as_o be_v compose_v by_o arian_n yet_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o cite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o some_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v quote_v and_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v have_v a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o indeed_o they_o contain_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o just_a rule_n that_o ever_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v make_v some_o author_n believe_v that_o part_n of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v make_v by_o another_o synod_n but_o their_o conjecture_n will_v not_o hold_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o four_o 12_o and_o 15_o be_v make_v by_o this_o synod_n since_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o pope_n innocent_a reject_v because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o arian_n this_o be_v evident_a say_v i_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o council_n especial_o since_o in_o all_o the_o collection_n they_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o synod_n of_o antioch_n only_o which_o be_v hold_v soon_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v this_o council_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 341_o from_o another_o synod_n make_v up_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 342_o for_o this_o last_o be_v hold_v after_o st._n athanasius_n be_v acquit_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n send_v back_o the_o pope_n legate_n after_o they_o have_v be_v detain_v till_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 342._o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o julius_n wherein_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n and_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n between_o the_o delivery_n of_o julius_n letter_n to_o they_o and_o the_o day_n which_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o they_o for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o julius_n have_v write_v to_o they_o all_o alone_a and_o have_v address_v his_o letter_n only_o to_o eusebius_n but_o above_o all_o they_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o communion_n athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n who_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v probably_n it_o be_v in_o this_o last_o synod_n that_o the_o four_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v which_o be_v produce_v by_o st._n athanasius_n it_o come_v very_o near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a save_v only_o that_o it_o omit_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a they_o make_v it_o as_o st._n athanasius_n observe_v to_o send_v it_o into_o the_o west_n to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n the_o one_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o second_o condemn_v those_o who_o will_v never_o communicate_v and_o who_o have_v a_o aversion_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o forbid_v the_o hold_a communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v excommunicate_v themselves_o the_o 3d._n forbid_v clergyman_n to_o forsake_v their_o church_n to_o abide_v in_o other_o and_o ordain_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o return_v be_v recall_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o detain_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o synod_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n be_v depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n shall_v dare_v to_o discharge_v the_o function_n of_o their_o office_n before_o they_o be_v restore_v they_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o another_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o and_o know_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o they_o the_o 5_o be_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n despise_v his_o bishop_n separate_z from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v private_a meeting_n set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o bishop_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o call_v back_o again_o two_o or_o three_o time_n he_o can_v no_o long_o hope_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n may_v be_v implore_v to_o chastise_v this_o seditious_a person_n the_o 6_o forbid_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n until_o he_o have_v
13_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o woman_n who_o leave_v off_o their_o own_o habit_n and_o wear_v man_n apparel_n the_o 14_o against_o those_o who_o forsake_v their_o husband_n out_o of_o detestation_n of_o marriage_n the_o 15_o against_o those_o who_o abandon_v their_o child_n who_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o nor_o educate_v they_o in_o piety_n but_o neglect_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n the_o 16_o against_o those_o child_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n forsake_v their_o parent_n and_o show_v they_o no_o more_o that_o respect_v which_o they_o owe_v they_o next_o to_o god_n the_o 17_o against_o those_o woman_n who_o cut_v their_o hair_n to_o destroy_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o submission_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o husband_n the_o 18_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n upon_o those_o who_o fast_o on_o sunday_n under_o pretence_n of_o lead_v a_o more_o austere_a life_n the_o 19_o be_v against_o those_o who_o break_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n without_o necessity_n and_o in_o contempt_n the_o 20_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o abhor_v the_o assembly_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o despise_v their_o memory_n at_o last_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n conclude_v with_o these_o excellent_a word_n we_o ordain_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o exclude_v those_o who_o will_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o holy_a scripture_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n by_o these_o practice_n of_o continence_n and_o piety_n but_o against_o those_o who_o use_v these_o kind_n of_o austerity_n for_o a_o pretence_n to_o satisfy_v their_o ambition_n who_o despise_v those_o who_o lead_v a_o ordinary_a life_n and_o who_o introduce_v innovation_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o admire_v virginity_n when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o humility_n we_o praise_v abstinence_n which_o be_v join_v with_o piety_n and_o prudence_n we_o respect_v that_o retirement_n which_o be_v make_v with_o humility_n but_o we_o also_o honour_v marriage_n we_o do_v not_o blame_v riches_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n that_o be_v just_a and_o beneficent_a we_o esteem_v those_o who_o clothe_v themselves_o modest_o without_o pride_n and_o affectation_n and_o we_o abhor_v uncivil_a and_o voluptuous_a apparel_n we_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o we_o approve_v the_o assembly_n which_o be_v there_o make_v as_o holy_a and_o useful_a we_o do_v not_o confine_v piety_n to_o house_n we_o honour_v all_o place_n build_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o approve_v the_o assembly_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o public_a good_a we_o praise_v the_o largess_n which_o the_o faithful_a give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o word_n we_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o have_v be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o council_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o of_o nice_n but_o the_o regulation_n 370._o of_o laodicea_n between_o 360_o &_o 370._o which_o be_v contain_v in_o its_o canon_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n deliver_v from_o the_o pagan_a persecution_n which_o show_v that_o this_o council_n can_v not_o have_v be_v assemble_v before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v between_o 360_o and_o 370._o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o its_o history_n but_o we_o have_v 60_o canon_n of_o this_o assembly_n which_o regulate_v many_o considerable_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o put_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o one_a of_o these_o canon_n declare_v that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o condescension_n the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v a_o second_o time_n after_o they_o have_v for_o some_o time_n give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o sinner_n who_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o their_o crime_n the_o 3d._n be_v that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n who_o be_v late_o baptize_v the_o four_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v usurer_n the_o 5_o that_o ordination_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o hearer_n the_o 6_o that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o seven_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o novatian_o the_o photinian_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la they_o ought_v first_o to_o abjure_v and_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o chief_o that_o whereof_o they_o make_v profession_n and_o then_o after_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n and_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o 8_o that_o they_o must_v be_v whole_o baptize_v anew_o who_o come_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n the_o 9th_o that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o coemitery_n or_o church_n of_o heretic_n to_o pray_v there_o with_o they_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n the_o 10_o that_o catholic_n shall_v not_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o heretic_n the_o 11_o that_o priestesses_z shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 12_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o 13_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n the_o 14_o that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v send_v at_o easter_n as_o a_o benediction_n the_o 15_o that_o none_o but_o the_o canon-chanter_n who_o sit_v in_o high_a chair_n and_o read_v in_o book_n shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 16_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v together_o with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n on_o saturday_n the_o 17_o that_o many_o psalm_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v together_o but_o between_o every_o psalm_n a_o lesson_n the_o 18_o that_o the_o same_o prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o matin_n as_o at_o vesper_n the_o 19_o that_o after_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o catechuman_n shall_v be_v read_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o when_o these_o be_v go_v forth_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o last_o after_o these_o have_v withdraw_v have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v make_v at_o three_o time_n successive_o that_o the_o first_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o silence_n but_o the_o second_o and_o three_o prayer_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o after_o that_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v give_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o laity_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o the_o oblation_n shall_v go_v on_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o approach_v the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o 20_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o it_o ordain_v likewise_o that_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n shall_v show_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o deacon_n the_o 21_o forbid_v minister_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o to_o touch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o 22d_o and_o 23d_o forbid_v minister_n and_o reader_n to_o carry_v the_o steal_v the_o 24_o forbid_v all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o go_v to_o a_o public_a house_n the_o 25_o declare_v that_o minister_n must_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a bread_n nor_o bless_v the_o cup._n the_o 26_o that_o those_o who_o be_v never_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o exorcise_a in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o house_n the_o 27_o that_o those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o love-feast_n must_v not_o carry_v any_o meat_n away_o with_o they_o to_o their_o own_o house_n the_o 28_o that_o these_o feast_n must_v not_o be_v make_v in_o church_n the_o 29_o that_o christian_n must_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o feast_n on_o saturday_n but_o they_o must_v
eternal_a father_n and_o that_o his_o generation_n be_v eternal_a but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o explain_v how_o this_o generation_n be_v make_v and_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a neither_o do_v they_o insist_v upon_o a_o multitude_n of_o subtle_a question_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o they_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o establish_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v visible_a though_o they_o treat_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o in_o the_o next_o yet_o it_o be_v explain_v very_o clear_o and_o not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o apollinarius_n be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soul_n or_o humane_a understanding_n different_a from_o the_o divinity_n but_o even_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n be_v reject_v beforehand_o who_o either_o distinguish_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n they_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n some_o teach_v also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o in_o hell_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n they_o determine_v nothing_o about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o do_v all_o almost_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o what_o the_o ancient_n say_v concern_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n as_o a_o mere_a groundless_a imagination_n they_o almost_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v innocent_a and_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n enjoy_v happiness_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a fire_n immediate_o after_o their_o death_n yet_o they_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n their_o happiness_n or_o misery_n shall_v still_o be_v increase_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a but_o they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n or_o produce_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n they_o speak_v more_o of_o grace_n than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o yet_o they_o ascribe_v always_o very_o much_o to_o freewill_n original_a sin_n begin_v to_o be_v better_o know_v they_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n child_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n but_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o sacrament_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o baptise_a they_o maintain_v against_o the_o novatian_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v penance_n and_o to_o forgive_v the_o most_o enormous_a sin_n they_o teach_v clear_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o perform_v it_o with_o particular_a ceremony_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o discharge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n they_o approve_v of_o marriage_n and_o will_v have_v the_o person_n to_o be_v marry_v contract_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o give_v a_o blessing_n they_o honour_a virginity_n and_o commend_v those_o who_o profess_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o those_o as_o sacrilegious_a person_n who_o violate_v that_o profession_n they_o have_v much_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o also_o honour_v their_o relic_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o authority_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v because_o it_o can_v neither_o cease_v to_o be_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o one_o may_v say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o the_o church_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v her_o belief_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v still_o at_o this_o day_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v either_o in_o the_o government_n or_o in_o the_o policy_n or_o in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n which_o concern_v manner_n and_o christian_a perfection_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o three_o point_n and_o especial_o the_o two_o former_a be_v very_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o before_o this_o time_n the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v continual_o toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o persecution_n can_v never_o settle_v one_o constant_a and_o uniform_a form_n of_o government_n nor_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o ceremony_n but_o when_o once_o she_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n under_o which_o she_o have_v groan_v before_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n she_o make_v rule_n and_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o and_o join_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n the_o magnificence_n of_o ceremony_n thus_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o there_o be_v already_o many_o ceremony_n practise_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v what_o be_v ordain_v and_o practise_v in_o that_o age_n with_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o forego_n first_o as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v and_o that_o certain_a rule_n be_v establish_v for_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n the_o distinction_n distribution_n and_o subordination_n of_o church_n be_v settle_v for_o the_o most_o part_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o civil_a province_n form_v the_o body_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a province_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o civil_a metropolis_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n some_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o and_o the_o care_n of_o overseeing_a the_o whole_a province_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n provincial_a council_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a call_v together_o and_o over_o which_o he_o preside_v when_o a_o bishop_n die_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v call_v together_o to_o ordain_v a_o successor_n in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v common_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ordination_n and_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n consent_v to_o it_o as_o many_o civil_a province_n make_v one_o district_n which_o be_v call_v a_o diocese_n so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a province_n make_v one_o ecclesiastical_a diocese_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n be_v the_o head_n this_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_n prerogatives_n privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a diocese_n he_o enjoy_v also_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v metropolitan_o which_o belong_v former_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o afterward_o whoever_o have_v attentive_o read_v the_o forego_n accountof_o the_o controversy_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v
the_o first_o letter_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o since_o it_o be_v not_o write_v before_o 416._o be_v a_o answer_n to_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o city_n of_o umbria_n in_o italy_n upon_o several_a question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o that_o bishop_n the_o preface_n of_o that_o epistle_n set_v forth_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o pretend_v that_o if_o all_o church_n have_v hold_v the_o practice_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o discipline_n and_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n which_o so_o much_o scandalize_v the_o people_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o deviation_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n upon_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v every_o where_o to_o observe_v the_o discipline_n which_o rome_n receive_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o which_o it_o have_v always_o keep_v especial_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n gaul_n spain_n africa_n sicily_n and_o other_o island_n that_o be_v between_o italy_n and_o africa_n have_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n send_v thither_o though_o this_o pope_n lay_v down_o these_o maxim_n as_o indubitable_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o without_o difficulty_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o have_v prove_v they_o well_o for_o what_o evidence_n be_v there_o to_o justify_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v all_o point_n of_o discipline_n themselves_o and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o they_o establish_v they_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o s._n john_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o east_n upon_o other_o day_n than_o sunday_n though_o probable_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v the_o contrary_a at_o rome_n and_o have_v the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o same_o usage_n and_o ceremony_n in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o they_o found_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o do_v not_o all_o man_n know_v that_o discipline_n may_v and_o be_v to_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o what_o proof_n be_v there_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v preserve_v the_o discipline_n settle_v by_o s._n peter_n better_a than_o other_o church_n have_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o other_o apostle_n their_o founder_n be_v there_o any_o certainty_n that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o africa_n be_v all_o found_v by_o those_o who_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n send_v thither_o and_o last_o where_o be_v the_o necessity_n to_o oblige_v they_o all_o to_o change_v their_o rite_n and_o custom_n to_o embrace_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o such_o query_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o principle_n of_o pope_n innocent_a which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v resolve_v but_o a_o italian_a bishop_n his_o suffragan_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n propose_v such_o difficulty_n he_o ought_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o metropolis_n he_o have_v often_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o present_a at_o the_o public_a service_n and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ceremony_n practise_v there_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o own_o church_n yet_o he_o advise_v with_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v he_o a_o answer_n not_o so_o much_o to_o instruct_v he_o as_o to_o teach_v advise_v and_o reprove_v with_o the_o great_a authority_n those_o that_o recede_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o to_o impose_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o admonition_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o the_o people_n approve_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o second_o enjoin_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v recommend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o name_v before_o their_o offering_n be_v present_v the_o three_o forbid_v priest_n to_o confirm_v child_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o they_o may_v baptise_v and_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v with_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o lay_v it_o upon_o their_o forehead_n because_o this_o be_v allow_v to_o none_o but_o bishop_n when_o they_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v recite_v the_o word_n for_o fear_v of_o discover_v the_o mystery_n if_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o advice_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o the_o four_o canon_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o evident_a reason_n of_o the_o saturday's_n fast_n by_o say_v that_o as_o all_o sunday_n be_v keep_v with_o joy_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o as_o they_o fast_o every_o friday_n because_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o they_o shall_v fast_o likewise_o upon_o saturday_n as_o be_v between_o the_o day_n of_o sorrow_n and_o that_o of_o rejoice_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n mourn_v all_o that_o day_n in_o a_o word_n that_o since_o holy_a saturday_n be_v a_o fast_a day_n all_o other_o saturday_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o day_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v not_o celebrate_v either_o upon_o friday_n or_o saturday_n the_o five_o canon_n be_v obscure_a enough_o s._n innocent_a say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o decentius_n to_o consult_v he_o concern_v the_o leaven_a bread_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v every_o sunday_n to_o the_o parish-priest_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v consecrate_v it_o because_o his_o custom_n can_v not_o concern_v the_o country_n parish_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v far_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la long_o portanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la wherefore_o add_v he_o we_o do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o priest_n in_o distant_a parish_n because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o six_o declare_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o energumen_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o may_v if_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v upon_o holy_a thursday_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a crime_n or_o of_o lesser_a offence_n except_o some_o i._n p._n innoc._n i._n distemper_n require_v another_o time_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o repentance_n regard_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o pain_n mourn_v and_o tear_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o his_o sin_n must_v be_v remit_v if_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n the_o eight_o be_v about_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n innocent_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v without_o question_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v faithful_a that_o these_o may_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o priest_n only_o but_o all_o christian_n may_v anoint_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v this_o unction_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v administer_v to_o penitent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n and_o since_o other_o sacrament_n be_v deny_v they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o decentius_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n under_o his_o care_n well_o that_o so_o they_o may_v discharge_v their_o ministry_n worthy_o the_o second_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 404._o to_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o roven_n who_o likewise_o ask_v question_n about_o point_n of_o discipline_n it_o begin_v also_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o roman_a discipline_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o send_v this_o letter_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v what_o rule_v they_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o preface_n be_v follow_v by_o thirteen_o canon_n the_o first_o agreeable_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a
book_n which_o he_o revise_v and_o make_v conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o afterward_o answer_v two_o question_n which_o lucinius_fw-la have_v put_v to_o he_o about_o saturday's_n fast_a and_o a_o frequent_a communion_n that_o answer_n be_v too_o considerable_a not_o to_o be_v translate_v here_o as_o to_o what_o you_o ask_v i_o concern_v the_o saturday's_n fast_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o about_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v every_o day_n as_o be_v customary_a in_o the_o church_n both_o of_o italy_n and_o spain_n we_o have_v upon_o that_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o hippolytus_n a_o very_a eloquent_a man_n and_o several_a author_n have_v occasional_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n for_o my_o part_n this_o be_v the_o advice_n i_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o point_n that_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o receive_v they_o from_o our_o ancestor_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v aboush_v because_o of_o a_o contrary_a one_o in_o use_n in_o another_o church_n will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v fast_o every_o day_n do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o fast_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o even_o upon_o sunday_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o manichees_n because_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a good_a before_o which_o a_o carnal_a one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o to_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v good_a to_o receive_v it_o daily_o provide_v there_o be_v no_o pricking_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o danger_n of_o receive_v our_o own_o condemnation_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v man_n fast_o on_o sunday_n or_o in_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n but_o i_o must_v still_o return_v to_o my_o principle_n that_o every_o country_n ought_v to_o follow_v its_o own_o custom_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o apostolical_a law_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 406._o lucinius_fw-la to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v be_v dead_a s._n jerom_n comfort_v his_o widow_n theodora_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n in_o which_o he_o cit_v there_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n with_o commendation_n s._n jerom_n eight_o and_o twenty_o letter_n be_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o roman_a lady_n call_v fabiola_n this_o lady_n have_v a_o former_a very_o lewd_a husband_n and_o have_v procure_v a_o separation_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o but_o have_v acknowledge_v her_o fault_n she_o do_v public_a penance_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n she_o build_v at_o rome_n a_o hospital_n for_o sick_a person_n who_o she_o have_v assist_v with_o wonderful_a zeal_n and_o surprise_v charity_n s._n jerom_n commend_v chief_o those_o generous_a action_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o journey_n which_o she_o have_v undertake_v to_o bethlehem_n where_o she_o remain_v some_o time_n with_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 400_o two_o year_n after_o the_o funeral_n discourse_v for_o paulina_n and_o four_o year_n after_o that_o for_o nepotian_n as_o s._n jerom_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o note_n to_o theophilus_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o translate_v into_o latin_a that_o bishop_n book_n concern_v easter_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v disquiet_v he_o and_o paula_n death_n which_o have_v overwhelm_v he_o with_o grief_n so_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o in_o the_o thirty_o s._n jerom_n comfort_v a_o spaniard_n one_o abigaâ—s_n for_o the_o joss_n of_o his_o sight_n he_o commend_v his_o piety_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o exhort_v theodora_n lucinius_fw-la his_o widow_n to_o continue_v her_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n this_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o lucinius_fw-la his_o death_n about_o the_o year_n 408_o or_o 409._o the_o thirty_o first_o as_o likewise_o a_o letter_n of_o comfort_n to_o another_o blind_a man_n one_o castrutius_n who_o be_v s._n jerom_n countryman_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o come_v to_o see_v he_o but_o desire_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o journey_n next_o year_n the_o year_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v very_o near_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o have_v administer_v comfort_n to_o julianus_n one_o of_o his_o friend_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o daughter_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o estate_n and_o for_o the_o discontent_n occasion_v by_o his_o son-in-law_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a life_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o the_o solitude_n of_o bethlehem_n about_o the_o year_n 408._o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o exhort_v exuperantius_n to_o forsake_v the_o war_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o with_o his_o brother_n quintilian_n to_o bethlehem_n the_o thirty_o four_o be_v to_o his_o aunt_n castorina_fw-la with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v some_o difference_n he_o entreat_v she_o by_o this_o letter_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n write_v during_o s._n jerom_n first_o retreat_n and_o since_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o her_o the_o year_n before_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a this_o must_v be_v of_o the_o year_n 373_o or_o 374._o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o pray_v julian_n the_o deacon_n to_o send_v he_o news_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o send_v word_n that_o his_o sister_n continue_v in_o the_o resolution_n not_o to_o marry_v the_o thirty_o six_o to_o theodosius_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n after_o his_o quit_v the_o desert_n of_o syria_n in_o 374._o where_o those_o monk_n dwell_v he_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v call_v he_o back_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o thirty_o seven_o to_o the_o virgin_n dwell_v upon_o mount_n hermon_n be_v write_v from_o the_o desert_n of_o syria_n about_o the_o year_n 373._o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o be_v certain_o not_o s._n jerom_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o worth_a observation_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o invite_v rufinus_n presbyter_n of_o aquileia_n who_o be_v then_o in_o egypt_n to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o solitude_n of_o syria_n where_o he_o be_v alone_o with_o evagrius_n only_o after_o the_o go_v away_o of_o heliodorus_n and_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a and_o hylas_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o 373_o or_o 374._o the_o forty_o forty_o first_o forty_o second_o and_o forty_o three_o be_v very_o near_o of_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v write_v to_o his_o old_a friend_n at_o aquileia_n the_o first_o to_o niceas_n deacon_n of_o that_o town_n the_o second_o to_o chromatius_n eusebius_n and_o jovinus_n the_o three_o to_o chrysogonus_n a_o monk_n of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o last_o to_o another_o monk_n call_v anthony_n these_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n the_o forty_o four_o to_o rusticus_n be_v more_o useful_a he_o exhort_v that_o man_n to_o do_v penance_n urge_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v repentance_n he_o invite_v he_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o father_n letter_n the_o forty_o five_o letter_n be_v a_o bite_a satyr_n against_o virgin_n and_o woman_n who_o dwell_v with_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o kindred_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o declamation_n against_o sabinianus_n a_o deacon_n who_o life_n have_v be_v disorderly_o both_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o at_o bethlehem_n these_o three_o last_o be_v write_v from_o the_o solitude_n of_o bethlehem_n the_o year_n be_v uncertain_a the_o seven_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o historical_a narrative_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o vercelle_n who_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v of_o adultery_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v though_o she_o constant_o deny_v the_o fact_n be_v torture_v seven_o time_n but_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v florid_n and_o childish_a though_o s._n jerom_n write_v it_o when_o he_o be_v well_o in_o year_n the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n be_v one_o of_o s._n jerom_n first_o work_n this_o man_n at_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n
apronius_n for_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o origeniste_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o anastasius_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o syria_n s._n jerom_n ask_v his_o advice_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v about_o the_o dispute_v then_o in_o the_o east_n i_o be_o say_v he_o tie_v to_o your_o holiness_n communion_n that_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n '_o s_o chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o that_o house_n be_v a_o profane_a man._n whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o house_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o flood_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o be_v retire_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o syria_n i_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o your_o hand_n i_o follow_v your_o colleague_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n i_o do_v not_o know_v vitalis_n i_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o meletius_n paulinus_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o i_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o we_o scatter_v he_o give_v a_o account_n afterward_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o division_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a after_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n enact_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n they_o yet_o ask_v of_o i_o that_o be_o a_o roman_a a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n it_o be_v a_o arian_n bishop_n and_o the_o montanist_n who_o require_v that_o of_o i_o ....._o we_o ask_v what_o signify_v this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la they_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v a_o subsist_v person_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o our_o profess_v that_o sense_n but_o they_o require_v further_o that_o we_o own_o these_o term_n there_o must_v be_v some_o poison_n hide_v under_o these_o word_n we_o say_v open_o if_o any_o one_o own_v not_o three_o subsist_v person_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o use_v the_o term_n which_o they_o require_v we_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v heretic_n ....._o order_v i_o if_o you_o please_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n if_o you_o command_v i_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o because_o the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o substance_n the_o fifty_o eight_o letter_n to_o damasus_n be_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o he_o ask_v his_o advice_n with_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o communicate_v meletius_n paulinus_n or_o vitalis_n these_o letter_n be_v of_o 374._o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n this_o man_n defend_v the_o conduct_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n maintain_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o bishop_n that_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a again_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a s._n jerom_n introduce_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o the_o dissension_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o pardon_v those_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v surprise_v there_o be_v in_o that_o treatise_n a_o curious_a passage_n about_o tradition_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o impose_v of_o hand_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n he_o add_v that_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n without_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o write_a law_n as_o say_v he_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o head_n three_o time_n in_o water_n at_o baptism_n the_o give_a milk_n and_o honey_n to_o the_o baptise_a not_o bow_v the_o knee_n upon_o sunday_n nor_o all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o luciferian_a advance_v this_o proposition_n and_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n agree_v to_o it_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o baptise_a to_o cause_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o that_o he_o only_o conferr_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v introduce_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n than_o through_o any_o necessity_n that_o however_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a though_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 384._o the_o 59th_o letter_n to_o avitus_n contain_v any_o numeration_n of_o those_o error_n which_o s._n jerom_n have_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n translate_v by_o rufinus_n which_o pammachius_n have_v send_v he_o ten_o year_n since_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 407._o the_o 60th_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n letter_n to_o j._n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o paulinianus_n who_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n jerom_n which_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n pretend_v to_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n this_o letter_n be_v very_o cunning_o write_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o anger_n which_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v show_v for_o that_o ordination_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o such_o behaviour_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v angry_a that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o priest_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o strange_a monk_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o diocese_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v much_o satisfaction_n because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o dissension_n among_o priest_n when_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v aim_v at_o but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o all_o bishop_n have_v every_o one_o their_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o encroach_v upon_o another_o jurisdiction_n yet_o christian_a charity_n which_o have_v no_o bound_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o self_n but_o respect_v aught_o to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o occasion_n he_o urge_v afterward_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v excuse_v his_o ordination_n by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o priest_n in_o their_o monastery_n jerom_n and_o vincentius_n who_o will_v not_o perform_v any_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o give_v they_o a_o priest_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o paulinianus_n who_o so_o decline_v the_o priesthood_n that_o john_n can_v not_o seize_v upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o into_o order_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v by_o force_n and_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n against_o his_o will_n when_o he_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o however_o the_o ordination_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o monastery_n and_o not_o in_o a_o parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v much_o more_o simple_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v fault_n that_o their_o fellow-bishop_n ordain_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n those_o person_n that_o decline_v the_o priesthood_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v it_o he_o speak_v next_o against_o origen_n error_n and_o desire_v john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o condemn_v they_o he_o reduce_v they_o to_o eight_o principal_a head_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o see_v his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o see_v the_o son_n 2._o that_o man_n soul_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o body_n as_o in_o so_o many_o prison_n 3._o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v repent_v one_o day_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 4._o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v no_o flesh_n before_o they_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o skin_n wherewith_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v cover_v signify_v their_o body_n 5._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o with_o
which_o these_o lady_n have_v put_v to_o s._n jerom._n they_o be_v very_o curious_a question_n and_o s._n jerom_n answer_n be_v very_o just_a and_o learned_a to_o these_o work_v we_o ought_v to_o join_v the_o treatise_n which_o be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eight_o volume_n which_o likewise_o be_v critical_a letter_n namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n proper_a name_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o first_o epistle_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n write_v whilst_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o collection_n of_o tradition_n or_o rather_o jewish_a exposition_n upon_o genesis_n a_o most_o curious_a and_o useful_a work_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_o letter_n to_o minerius_n and_o alexander_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v wherein_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o different_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n by_o the_o ancient_a commentator_n he_o quote_v theodorus_n of_o perinthus_n diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n apollinaris_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o origen_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 406._o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o letter_n to_o paulinus_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o answer_v two_o question_n put_v to_o he_o the_o first_o how_o one_o can_v reconcile_v to_o freewill_n what_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n that_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o will_n nor_o of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n to_o act_v the_o second_o why_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o baptize_v parent_n holy_a since_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o receive_v and_o preserve_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o former_a s._n jerom_n refer_v he_o to_o what_o origen_n say_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o book_n of_o principle_n new_o translate_v by_o s._n jerom._n and_o to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v with_o tertullian_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v candidate_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n add_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a to_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a last_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o letter_n to_o desiderius_n and_o serenilla_n who_o he_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o treatise_n of_o famous_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v likewise_o among_o s._n jerom_n critical_a work_n upon_o the_o bible_n the_o correction_n and_o translation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o first_o he_o correct_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o reform_v the_o common_a edition_n by_o origen_n hexapla_n he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n rufinus_n translation_n he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o version_n as_o whole_o his_o own_o in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n to_o s._n augustin_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o make_v use_v in_o several_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a translation_n which_o he_o only_o correct_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretela_n he_o also_o translate_v anew_o the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n and_o to_o those_o of_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o mark_v by_o two_o hook_n those_o passage_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o add_v the_o version_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o note_v those_o addition_n with_o a_o star_n so_o that_o in_o this_o translation_n one_o may_v see_v at_o once_o both_o what_o be_v add_v and_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o this_o translation_n of_o s._n jerom_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v join_v to_o his_o commentary_n this_o be_v the_o first_o labour_n of_o s._n jerom_n upon_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o undertake_v when_o he_o be_v but_o young_a in_o his_o first_o retirement_n afterward_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o considerable_a service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o entire_a translation_n of_o his_o own_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text._n wherefore_o he_o fall_v upon_o that_o work_n and_o publish_v a_o new_a latin_a version_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n own_o to_o be_v canonical_a jerom_n canonical_a the_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n own_o to_o be_v canonical_a he_o do_v not_o translate_v the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n except_o tobit_n and_o judith_n and_o so_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabee_n baruk_v and_o jeremiah_n letter_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n and_o daniel_n be_v not_o s._n jerom_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobit_n set_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o book_n the_o preface_n already_o mention_v this_o new_a translation_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v but_o ill_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n at_o first_o man_n be_v very_o much_o prepossessed_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o s._n jerom_n enterprise_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a innovation_n s._n augustin_n himself_o dislike_v it_o and_o send_v he_o word_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v be_v content_v with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o not_o have_v go_v about_o a_o new_a one_o which_o will_v certain_o cause_v some_o scandal_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n rufinus_n and_o other_o of_o s._n jerom_n enemy_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o reject_v the_o lxx_n translation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o borrow_v in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o jew_n all_o these_o reproach_n do_v not_o hinder_v s._n jerom_n from_o publish_v his_o new_a translation_n he_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o his_o accuser_n in_o most_o of_o his_o preface_n sometime_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o person_n in_o his_o age_n who_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o crime_n in_o he_o sometime_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v that_o new_a translation_n to_o condemn_v the_o septuagint_n which_o he_o commend_v and_o approve_v and_o which_o he_o correct_v and_o translate_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o that_o his_o design_n bare_o be_v to_o do_v a_o useful_a work_n sometime_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n because_o the_o septuagint_n have_v be_v corrupt_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o affirm_v open_o that_o the_o main_a reason_n which_o put_v he_o upon_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n be_v the_o want_n of_o exactness_n in_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o small_a conformity_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o he_o believe_v aught_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o as_o the_o true_a original_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n almost_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n he_o allege_v also_o political_a reason_n for_o his_o undertake_n the_o jew_n accuse_v we_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o faithful_o quote_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o continual_o urge_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o what_o be_v cite_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o beside_o have_v no_o translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n be_v extreme_o perplex_v
of_o this_o canon_n that_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v notify_v to_o boniface_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v it_o and_o that_o the_o african_a church_n have_v learn_v from_o her_o father_n tradition_n that_o the_o book_n express_v in_o that_o catalogue_n aught_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 25_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o celibacy_n for_o the_o superior_a order_n and_o it_o extend_v it_o to_o subdeacons_a but_o other_o clerk_n be_v leave_v at_o their_o liberty_n the_o 26_o forbid_v the_o sell_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o bishop_n without_o the_o metropolitan_n leave_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o urgent_a necessity_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o near_a bishop_n the_o 27_o provide_v that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v rebaptise_v shall_v not_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o 28_o forbid_v those_o priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o seek_v for_o judge_n out_o of_o africa_n but_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v their_o cause_n examine_v by_o neighbour_a bishop_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n wherein_o this_o canon_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o sardica_n which_o give_v clerk_n leave_v indifferent_o to_o choose_v neighbour_a bishop_n for_o their_o judge_n without_o seek_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o 29_o declare_v that_o he_o condemn_v himself_o by_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n who_o neglect_v to_o appear_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o forbear_v communicate_v before_o he_o be_v hear_v the_o 30_o say_v that_o if_o the_o accuser_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o fear_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o accuse_v dwell_v he_o may_v choose_v a_o place_n hard-by_o to_o produce_v his_o witness_n the_o 31st_o punish_v those_o clerk_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o superior_a order_n by_o their_o bishop_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o 32d_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v poor_a when_o they_o be_v ordain_v have_v afterward_o purchase_v estate_n out_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n aught_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o like_o those_o who_o detain_v other_o man_n estate_n unlawful_o get_v except_o they_o bequeath_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o such_o estate_n as_o come_v to_o they_o either_o by_o succession_n or_o by_o donation_n final_o the_o 33d_o and_o last_o forbid_v priest_n to_o sell_v the_o church_n good_n unknown_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n without_o acquaint_v the_o council_n and_o their_o priest_n with_o it_o even_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o usurp_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n this_o be_v what_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o council_n afterward_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a african_a council_n be_v read_v in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o we_o see_v they_o in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o african_a church_n the_o last_o session_n of_o this_o general_a council_n be_v upon_o the_o 28_o of_o may_n of_o the_o same_o year_n several_a bishop_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v there_o too_o long_o and_o so_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o their_o diocese_n wherefore_o they_o nominate_v deputy_n of_o each_o province_n to_o complete_a what_o remain_v yet_o to_o do_v but_o before_o they_o separate_v themselves_o they_o add_v six_o canon_n more_o to_o the_o former_a the_o one_a forbid_v the_o receive_v the_o accusation_n of_o a_o accuse_a person_n in_o the_o 2d_o they_o will_v not_o have_v such_o admit_v for_o accuser_n as_o be_v slave_n or_o freedman_n nor_o infamous_a person_n as_o mimic_n or_o stage-player_n no_o more_o than_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n in_o the_o 3d._n it_o be_v provide_v that_o if_o the_o accusation_n consist_v of_o several_a head_n and_o the_o accuser_n can_v prove_v the_o first_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o propose_v the_o rest_n the_o four_o prescribe_v the_o qualification_n of_o witness_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o accuser_n that_o be_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o witness_n add_v that_o the_o domestic_n of_o a_o accuser_n can_v not_o be_v witness_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o thirteen_o year_n the_o 5_o provide_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n declare_v that_o such_o a_o person_n have_v confess_v a_o crime_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o person_n deny_v it_o and_o refuse_v to_o do_v penance_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o he_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o believe_v upon_o his_o word_n though_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o that_o person_n out_o of_o a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n the_o next_o canon_n add_v that_o in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o that_o person_n the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o that_o bishop_n that_o so_o bishop_n may_v not_o offer_v to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v prove_v these_o canon_n show_n that_o crime_n be_v confess_v to_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v man_n and_o put_v they_o to_o public_a penance_n for_o those_o crime_n though_o they_o be_v secret_a one_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o oblige_v those_o outward_o to_o do_v public_a penance_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o crime_n secret_o to_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v other_o proof_n to_o convict_v they_o after_o this_o aurelius_n conclude_v the_o synod_n put_v off_o to_o the_o next_o day_n the_o writing_n to_o boniface_n all_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v and_o approve_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o read_v in_o the_o synod_n the_o next_o day_n they_o compose_v the_o letter_n to_o boniface_n wherein_o the_o african_a bishop_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v about_o the_o memorial_n of_o instruction_n which_o zosimus_n have_v give_v to_o his_o legate_n and_o promise_v he_o to_o see_v the_o two_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n execute_v concern_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o judgement_n thereupon_o until_o they_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o greece_n the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a upon_o condition_n that_o if_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v this_o new_a yoke_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o ambition_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n these_o copy_n be_v not_o long_o in_o come_v they_o receive_v they_o in_o november_n of_o the_o same_o year_n with_o oblige_v letter_n from_o st._n cyril_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n but_o they_o do_v not_o find_v the_o canon_n allege_v by_o zosimus_n legate_n but_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o twenty_o ordinary_a canon_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o receive_v they_o but_o they_o send_v the_o same_o to_o pope_n boniface_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o more_o in_o boniface_n time_n but_o it_o be_v renew_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n celestine_n for_o this_o apiarius_n to_o who_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v show_v kindness_n for_o the_o pope_n sake_n instead_o of_o behave_v himself_o wise_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o condemn_v he_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o procure_v his_o restoration_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o have_v before_o prove_v effectual_a he_o go_v to_o pope_n celestine_n who_o receive_v he_o kind_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n he_o write_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o send_v faustinus_n to_o procure_v his_o restoration_n the_o african_a bishop_n meet_v to_o judge_v he_o at_o first_o he_o reject_v their_o judgement_n under_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o demand_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n since_o celestine_n to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o appeal_n have_v admit_v he_o this_o opposition_n back_v by_o faustinus_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o african_a bishop_n from_o undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n at_o the_o three_o time_n of_o their_o meeting_n apiarius_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o plead_v but_o the_o african_a bishop_n see_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o be_v to_o prevent_v that_o
eminent_a life_n by_o a_o holy_a death_n last_o although_o s._n leo_n have_v great_a quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o speak_v very_o ill_o of_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v be_v reproach_v with_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v s._n augustine_n opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o have_v favour_v or_o at_o least_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n of_o france_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n with_o who_o s._n hilary_n live_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbonne_n those_o that_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o zealous_a follower_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o s._n leo_n do_v not_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o i_o have_v forget_v to_o observe_v that_o s._n hilary_n be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v first_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z in_o 439._o and_o orange_n in_o 441._o s._n vincentius_n lirinensis_n vincentius_n a_o frenchman_n by_o nation_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n among_o the_o trouble_n commotion_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o world_n soldier_n world_n be_v a_o soldier_n through_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a lirinensis_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n spirit_n retreat_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o religion_n o_o happy_a and_o safe_a haven_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v get_v shelter_n against_o the_o storm_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o retire_v the_o remain_v part_n of_o his_o day_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o humiliation_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n be_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o lerin_n so_o famous_a for_o so_o many_o person_n eminent_a for_o doctrine_n and_o piety_n which_o it_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o church_n vinoentius_n the_o priest_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o ornament_n of_o it_o s._n eucherius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n compare_v he_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o sparkle_a diamond_n interno_fw-la gemmam_fw-la splendore_fw-la perspicuam_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n commend_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o which_o he_o have_v give_v very_o infallible_a rule_n and_o convince_a principle_n to_o distinguish_v error_n from_o truth_n and_o the_o sect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o his_o humility_n make_v he_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o he_o publish_v his_o treatise_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o cave_n a_o admonition_n as_o gennadius_n '_o s_z commonitorium_fw-la voss._n cave_n commentary_n make_v by_o peregrinus_n against_o the_o heretic_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n but_o the_o 2d_o be_v lose_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o commentary_n to_o gather_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heretic_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n that_o he_o live_v in_o and_o his_o profession_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n the_o time_n because_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o a_o swiftness_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v snatch_v up_o something_o that_o may_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n in_o another_o life_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o terrible_a expect_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o he_o think_v â—igh_a at_o hand_n because_o that_o the_o barbarian_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n into_o the_o empire_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o religion_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n ought_v to_o oblige_v the_o orthodox_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n the_o place_n also_o be_v very_o suitable_a for_o such_o a_o work_n because_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o crowd_n of_o the_o city_n retire_v in_o a_o private_a village_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o a_o monastery_n he_o be_v able_a without_o distraction_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n attend_v you_o and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o your_o god_n last_o no_o employment_n can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o therefore_o undertake_v austin_n undertake_v vossius_fw-la in_o his_o hiâ—â—_n pel._n prove_v he_o a_o semi_a pelagian_a from_o some_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n as_o also_o of_o his_o objection_n against_o s._n austin_n to_o write_v rather_o as_o a_o historian_n than_o a_o author_n what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o they_o have_v entrust_v to_o their_o posterity_n he_o advertise_v we_o that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o to_o collect_v all_o but_o only_o to_o offer_v to_o our_o observation_n what_o there_o be_v most_o necessary_a enter_v then_o upon_o his_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o many_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n that_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n and_o adhere_v steadfast_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o two_o foundation_n 1._o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v demand_v say_v he_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v all_o religion_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o it_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v because_o holy_a scripture_n have_v a_o sublime_a sense_n be_v different_o explain_v one_o understand_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v person_n novatian_n understand_v it_o one_o way_n and_o photinus_n another_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o altogether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o subtle_a evasion_n of_o so_o many_o heretic_n of_o several_a sort_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o our_o rule_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o choose_v out_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n for_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n as_o the_o name_n in_o its_o full_a signification_n do_v denote_v but_o what_o comprehend_v all_o in_o general_n now_o it_o will_v be_v so_o if_o we_o follow_v antiquity_n unanimous_a consent_n and_o universality_n we_o shall_v follow_v universality_n if_o we_o believe_v no_o other_o doctrine_n true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o shall_v follow_v antiquity_n if_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o father_n last_o we_o shall_v follow_v unanimous_a consent_n if_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o or_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o orthodox_n christian_n do_v if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o prefer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v sound_a before_o the_o error_n of_o a_o rot_a and_o putrefy_v member_n but_o what_o if_o some_o new_a error_n be_v ready_a to_o spread_v itself_o i_o do_v not_o say_v over_o a_o small_a part_n but_o almost_o over_o all_o the_o church_n we_o must_v then_o be_v sure_a to_o cleave_v close_o to_o antiquity_n which_o can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o novelty_n in_o fine_a if_o among_o the_o ancient_n we_o find_v one_o or_o two_o person_n or_o perhaps_o a_o city_n or_o province_n in_o a_o error_n we_o must_v prefer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a church_n before_o the_o rashness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o some_o particular_n but_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o question_n to_o
which_o we_o can_v find_v a_o parallel_n case_n we_o must_v then_o consult_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o compare_v together_o what_o those_o author_n have_v say_v at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o distinct_a place_n who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v esteem_v teacher_n worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o not_o only_o to_o rely_v upon_o what_o one_o or_o two_o have_v say_v but_o what_o they_o all_o have_v hold_v write_v and_o teach_v unanimous_o clear_o and_o without_o contradict_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o these_o rule_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v add_v these_o example_n the_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o universality_n that_o of_o the_o arian_n that_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o antiquity_n and_o reject_v novelty_n the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o one_o particular_a ancient_n but_o we_o may_v be_v heretic_n in_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o one_o orthodox_n doctor_n have_v teach_v wherefore_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o consent_n and_o unanimous_a agreement_n photinus_n apollinaris_n and_o nestorius_n be_v also_o bring_v for_o example_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v unfortunate_o mistake_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o fall_n of_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n may_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o all_o christian_n how_o they_o lean_v upon_o the_o authority_n or_o reputation_n or_o learn_v of_o any_o private_a person_n and_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n after_o he_o have_v enlarge_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a upon_o these_o example_n return_n to_o his_o principle_n and_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ought_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o seek_v after_o or_o propagate_v any_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o suffer_v any_o new_a doctrine_n hitherto_o unknown_a to_o be_v teach_v be_v deceiver_n that_o man_n may_v labour_v to_o explain_v and_o clear_v the_o ancient_a faith_n well_o but_o may_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n new_a they_o may_v have_v a_o way_n of_o express_v matter_n but_o no_o new_a subject_n cum_fw-la dicas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr dicâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d but_o may_v some_o say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v improve_v or_o perfect_v certain_o it_o may_v be_v but_o it_o can_v be_v change_v the_o church_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n but_o it_o always_o hoâ—â—s_v the_o same_o doctrine_n neither_o take_n from_o they_o nor_o add_v to_o they_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d evident_a receive_v great_a light_n and_o be_v better_o distinguish_v but_o they_o remain_v always_o in_o the_o same_o fullness_n perfection_n and_o nature_n antiquity_n may_v be_v polish_v or_o perfect_v but_o we_o must_v always_o keep_v the_o sâ—me_a foundation_n and_o true_o the_o church_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o council_n but_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n against_o the_o innovation_n of_o heretic_n it_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v more_o explicit_o what_o we_o have_v already_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o with_o more_o power_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o teach_v and_o defend_v with_o great_a care_n what_o we_o have_v already_o defend_v in_o fine_a it_o give_v we_o a_o express_a definition_n in_o write_v of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o its_o ancestor_n by_o tradition_n the_o heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v broach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o gain_v reception_n of_o they_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n bring_v several_a example_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o consult_v and_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o bring_v for_o a_o example_n in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o his_o commentary_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n but_o because_o that_o part_n be_v lose_v he_o content_v himself_o in_o give_v we_o a_o abridgement_n make_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o work_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n own_v that_o there_o be_v two_o occasion_n upon_o which_o these_o excellent_a rule_n concern_v tradition_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a use_n 1._o when_o question_n of_o very_o small_a consequence_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o debate_n or_o question_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 2._o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o heresy_n which_o be_v of_o a_o long_a stand_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o oppose_v all_o heresy_n by_o tradition_n only_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v new_o rise_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o appear_v and_o before_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o ancient_a record_n for_o when_o they_o be_v once_o thorough_o settle_v and_o grow_v old_a this_o argument_n become_v weak_a because_o they_o have_v have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v time_n to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o appearance_n of_o antiquity_n so_o that_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o to_o confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n or_o avoid_v they_o as_o sect_n condemn_v and_o disprove_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o author_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o propound_v the_o objection_n or_o rather_o question_n against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n concern_v grace_n which_o s._n prosper_n have_v answer_v there_o be_v likewise_o some_o place_n in_o that_o little_a treatise_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o rigid_a scholar_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v in_o a_o country_n and_o in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o addict_v himself_o to_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n whatsoever_o esteem_v he_o have_v for_o he_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o so_o firâ—ly_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o father_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o many_o nevertheless_o he_o condemn_v pelagius_n and_o julian_n and_o there_o be_v no_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n from_o heresy_n error_n and_o opinion_n since_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o observe_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o their_o write_n and_o s._n austin_n himself_o have_v give_v in_o many_o place_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n do_v no_o more_o but_o collect_v enlarge_v and_o put_v those_o rule_n in_o order_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o â—e_n have_v do_v it_o with_o much_o faithfulness_n clearness_n and_o eloquence_n he_o compose_v this_o treatise_n 3_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o 434._o he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinâ—…_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 24_o of_o may._n this_o little_a tract_n have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom_n 7._o and_o in_o several_a collection_n of_o author_n at_o basil_n in_o 1528._o at_o collen_n 1569._o with_o costerius_n note_n at_o paris_n in_o 1569._o and_o in_o 1586._o which_o edition_n be_v review_v by_o peter_n pitthaeus_n at_o collen_n it_o be_v reprint_v with_o costerius_n note_n in_o 1613_o twelve_o fillesachus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d on_o it_o and_o have_v it_o print_v 1619._o in_o quarto_n it_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n with_o a_o controveâ—…l_a treatise_n in_o 1622._o last_o m._n balusius_n publish_v it_o with_o salvian_n 1663._o who_o edition_n be_v reprint_v at_o paris_n 1669._o in_o octavo_n it_o be_v also_o print_v at_o cambridge_n in_o 1687_o twelve_o s._n eucherius_n st_n eucherius_n after_o he_o have_v have_v two_o son_n call_v salonius_n and_o veranus_n cave_n veranus_n veranius_n cave_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o lerin_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o lion_n we_o have_v eucherius_n s._n eucherius_n some_o of_o his_o work_n the_o first_o be_v a_o book_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o of_o solitude_n dedicate_v to_o s._n hilary_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o leave_v honoratus_n to_o return_v to_o the_o solitude_n of_o lerin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 428._o he_o have_v collect_v in_o that_o little_a treatise_n a_o great_a number_n of_o argument_n to_o raise_v man_n good_a opinion_n of_o a_o
will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o flavian_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n into_o italy_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o write_v his_o first_o letter_n to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n in_o which_o he_o let_v she_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n disallow_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n till_o the_o death_n of_o st._n leo._n we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o his_o write_a in_o 457_o to_o victorius_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v the_o resolution_n of_o such_o difficulty_n as_o arise_v about_o easter-day_n this_o letter_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o victorius_n paschal_n cycle_n arch-deacon_n have_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o no_o fit_a person_n can_v be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v the_o bishop_n than_o they_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v ordinary_o be_v pitch_v upon_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n leo_n hilarius_n be_v choose_v into_o his_o place_n he_o be_v ordain_v november_n 17._o in_o the_o year_n 461._o we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n date_v jan._n 25._o anno._n 462_o wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o election_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o let_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o country_n know_v it_o that_o they_o may_v join_v their_o prayer_n with_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o letter_n be_v unfit_o put_v in_o the_o 5_o place_n since_o it_o be_v date_v before_o any_o that_o hilary_n write_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o therein_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o those_o who_o be_v observer_n of_o tradition_n be_v sensible_a what_o respect_n have_v be_v give_v all_o along_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o see_n leontius_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o he_o receive_v it_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n hilary_n which_o he_o send_v by_o pappolus_n seek_v the_o pope_n favour_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v his_o own_o settlement_n in_o all_o those_o right_n which_o st._n leo_n have_v attempt_v to_o take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n hilary_n return_v he_o a_o very_a oblige_a answer_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v wâ—…ten_v to_o he_o already_o do_v thereby_o as_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o mutual_a charity_n require_v of_o he_o â—e_z send_v he_o likewise_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o precede_a letter_n to_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v defective_a 〈◊〉_d be_v duty_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v a_o frequent_a correspondence_n with_o he_o by_o letter_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o canon_n and_o use_v his_o utmost_a power_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n this_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o five_o be_v without_o date_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o former_a hilarius_n soon_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o care_n and_o vigilance_n a_o person_n name_v hermes_n a_o man_n unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o biterrae_n and_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o that_o bishopric_n he_o usurp_v the_o diocese_n of_o narbon_n the_o pope_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o write_v first_o to_o leontius_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o that_o affair_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o seven_o letter_n date_v nou._n 3._o 462._o he_o soon_o after_o propound_v it_o to_o a_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v in_o november_n in_o 462_o at_o which_o faustus_n and_o auxanius_fw-la two_o french_a bishop_n be_v present_a it_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o council_n that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o hermes_n be_v disorderly_a and_o therefore_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o his_o province_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o uzetia_n during_o his_o life_n pope_n hilary_n send_v this_o decree_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n lion_n the_o two_o province_n of_o narbon_n and_o the_o province_n of_o the_o sea-alps_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n exhort_v they_o by_o the_o eight_o letter_n to_o hold_v council_n every_o year_n which_o shall_v be_v summon_v by_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n he_o add_v also_o in_o that_o letter_n that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o clergyman_n may_v go_v out_o of_o his_o province_n without_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o they_o through_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n to_o he_o he_o may_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o shall_v not_o give_v any_o leave_n but_o upon_o good_a reason_n he_o declare_v further_a that_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o have_v complain_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v leave_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o to_o other_o he_o have_v communicate_v that_o business_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v examine_v it_o in_o fine_a he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v alienate_v if_o the_o alienation_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o by_o a_o council_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n december_n 3._o 462._o the_o right_n which_o pope_n hilary_n be_v about_o to_o restore_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n seem_v to_o receive_v some_o check_n by_o the_o attempt_n of_o marcian_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n there_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o arles_n about_o their_o prerogative_n the_o pope_n have_v sometime_o favour_v the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o saint_n leo_n who_o have_v at_o first_o very_o much_o oppose_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o displeasure_n which_o he_o have_v against_o hilary_n be_v afterward_o reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o have_v order_v by_o his_o 51_o letter_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o have_v the_o right_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a over_o four_o city_n viz._n valentia_n tarantesta_n geneva_n and_o gratianople_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o city_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o arles_n saint_n mamertus_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o order_n or_o that_o he_o think_v that_o leontius_n will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o dia._n pope_n hilary_n have_v hear_v of_o it_o by_o a_o officer_n write_v immediate_o to_o leontius_n blame_v he_o for_o not_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o this_o action_n and_o command_v he_o to_o have_v the_o matter_n examine_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o give_v he_o a_o relation_n of_o it_o in_o a_o synodal_n letter_n the_o letter_n of_o hilary_n to_o leontius_n be_v the_o nine_o and_o be_v date_v octob._n 10._o anno._n 463._o leontius_n and_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o his_o synod_n return_v answer_v to_o pope_n hilary_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o mamertus_n have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o dia._n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n answer_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o action_n with_o much_o moderation_n not_o show_v themselves_o trouble_v at_o all_o at_o it_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o unpardonable_a crime_n he_o accuse_v st._n mamertus_n of_o pride_n presumption_n treachery_n and_o a_o sinful_a attempt_n and_o threaten_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o privilege_n and_o out_o he_o of_o all_o the_o right_o he_o have_v over_o his_o four_o church_n if_o he_o do_v maintain_v what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o lawful_a and_o persist_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a and_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dâ—â—_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o confirmation_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o ought_v regular_o to_o have_v ordain_v he_o and_o give_v verâ—â—us_o a_o commission_n to_o deliver_v these_o order_n forthwith_o and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n all_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n send_v to_o leontius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o synod_n which_o be_v date_v feb._n 24._o anno._n 464._o he_o write_v also_o a_o little_a time_n after_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n lion_n narbonne_n the_o paenine-alpes_n in_o which_o he_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o former_a letter_n for_o the_o uphold_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n and_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n
have_v be_v lawful_o and_o judicial_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n his_o principal_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o principal_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a synod_n since_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v already_o determine_v acacius_n have_v condemn_v himself_o by_o join_v himself_o to_o person_n condemn_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o relate_v the_o business_n of_o acacius_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a see_v have_v discover_v that_o he_o favour_v petrus_n mongus_n have_v admonish_v he_o several_a time_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v never_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o it_o that_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v and_o cite_v before_o the_o first_o see_v of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v neither_o appear_v himself_o nor_o send_v any_o other_o person_n to_o appear_v for_o he_o how_o he_o have_v likewise_o corrupt_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o persist_v to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n that_o have_v write_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o john_n he_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o accuse_v he_o judicial_o there_o that_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o small_a see_v have_v refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v to_o do_v that_o after_o this_o refusal_n the_o holy_a see_v by_o execute_v the_o council_n of_o chalcodon_n have_v condemn_v he_o that_o timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o petrus_n mongus_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v right_a to_o judge_v all_o other_o since_o the_o canon_n allow_v appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o after_o this_o judgement_n he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v be_v absolve_v by_o any_o synod_n that_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v absolve_v such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n as_o it_o absolve_v heretofore_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o late_o flavian_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v condemn_v dioscorus_n and_o reject_v his_o synod_n that_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a council_n that_o a_o unlawful_a council_n be_v that_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o chief_o the_o holy_a see_v do_v not_o approve_v and_o a_o lawful_a synod_n be_v that_o which_o judge_v according_a to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o all_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o the_o holy_a see_v approve_v that_o a_o synod_n of_o this_o sort_n can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o such_o be_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o condemn_v eutyches_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o all_o those_o that_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o heretic_n or_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o approve_v he_o although_o they_o be_v bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o synod_n to_o condemn_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o execution_n which_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n that_o acacius_n have_v do_v well_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o have_v thrust_v out_o john_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o put_v into_o his_o place_n which_o he_o have_v make_v void_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n petrus_n mongus_n a_o heretic_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v condemn_v that_o he_o also_o deprive_v calendion_n bishop_n of_o the_o three_o see_v to_o put_v in_o his_o place_n petrus_n fullo_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n that_o he_o have_v not_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n nor_o to_o remove_v such_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o he_o have_v arrogate_a to_o himself_o such_o prerogative_n as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n since_o he_o have_v stout_o resist_v the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n and_o zeno_n upon_o other_o occasion_n that_o this_o last_o do_v boast_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o affair_n without_o the_o council_n of_o acacius_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o acacius_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n from_o trouble_v the_o orthodox_n as_o he_o be_v oblige_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o exalt_v himself_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n because_o that_o do_v not_o give_v a_o sovereign_a title_n since_o there_o be_v several_a other_o city_n which_o be_v imperial_a seat_n as_o ravenna_n mâ—diolanum_n ravenna_n mâ—diolanum_n milan_n sermium_fw-la which_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o any_o such_o prerogative_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o to_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n because_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o a_o patriarchal_a see_v but_o because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o metropolis_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o praeeminency_n of_o the_o city_n ought_v not_o to_o impart_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n who_o have_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o procure_v he_o such_o prerogative_n as_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o have_v himself_o acknowledge_v that_o st._n leo_n have_v reason_n to_o oppose_v it_o that_o anatolius_n who_o endeavour_v to_o enlarge_v his_o right_n be_v force_v to_o abandon_v they_o that_o although_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v deprive_v john_n of_o alexandria_n and_o calendion_n acacius_n ought_v to_o have_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o stir_v he_o up_o against_o they_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o have_v tell_v he_o a_o lie_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v they_o before_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o gelasius_n propound_v in_o this_o manifesto_fw-la the_o 14_o letter_n be_v a_o fragment_n of_o another_o memoir_n contain_v the_o act_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n we_o have_v still_o a_o letter_n of_o simplicius_n to_o acacius_n wherein_o this_o pope_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v p._n mongus_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n before_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o then_o to_o admit_v he_o only_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o layman_n as_o also_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n foelix_n to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n against_o the_o same_o mongu_n a_o letter_n of_o acacius_n against_o tim._n aeâ—â—rus_n and_o p._n mongus_n with_o some_o reflection_n of_o gelasius_n upon_o this_o last_o piece_n the_o 15_o be_v a_o manifesto_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o contain_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o 13_o letter_n the_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o canon_n of_o cardinal_n deus-dedit_a be_v commission_n about_o different_a affair_n the_o first_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o new_a parish_n the_o second_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o clergyman_n of_o nola_n who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o theodoricus_n the_o four_o be_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n where_o it_o have_v be_v discontinue_v because_o there_o be_v no_o revenue_n the_o five_o be_v a_o commission_n to_o inspect_v the_o ill_a management_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o convert_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o christian_a slave_n and_o into_o a_o insolence_n offer_v to_o a_o bishop_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o order_n to_o separate_v such_o person_n from_o communion_n as_o have_v wrong_v the_o church_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o injunction_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o restore_v a_o chalice_n which_o his_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o another_o church_n the_o nine_o iâ—_n against_o those_o bishop_n which_o encroach_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o brethren_n this_o import_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v ordain_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v ordain_v the_o metropolitan_a the_o last_o contain_v a_o abrictgment_n of_o some_o of_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o 13_o to_o these_o letter_n may_v
be_v join_v the_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n lugdunensis_n publish_v in_o f._n dacherius_n in_o tom._n five_o of_o his_o specilegiâ—…_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v that_o bishop_n of_o lion_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o relate_v how_o much_o trouble_n he_o have_v in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n but_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v gelasius_n style_n but_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v not_o only_o write_v letter_n but_o also_o have_v compose_v some_o small_a treatise_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o several_a of_o these_o letter_n may_v pass_v for_o work_n memoir_n or_o manifesto_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr anathematis_fw-la vinâ—â—lo_fw-la he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o complain_v that_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n too_o much_o but_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o council_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o church_n embrace_v such_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n as_o be_v consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n therein_o treat_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v give_v no_o person_n commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o to_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v never_o will_v approve_v of_o which_o anatolius_n himself_o have_v abandon_v by_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o never_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a defend_v they_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o sinner_n may_v be_v absolve_v in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o althô_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o acacius_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o he_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o if_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v be_v pardon_v but_o if_o he_o go_v on_o and_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o can_v be_v absolve_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v void_a be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o who_o authority_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v the_o second_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v a_o discourse_n against_o andromachus_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o romanus_n and_o caeterosque_fw-la romanus_n other_o person_n who_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o lupercalia_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n utter_o abolish_v superstitious_o believe_v that_o the_o disease_n with_o which_o the_o city_n be_v then_o afflict_v proceed_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n this_o pope_n smart_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o prove_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o commit_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o deserve_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o severe_a penance_n in_o sum_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o groundless_a imagination_n because_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o avert_v disease_n but_o to_o make_v woman_n fruitful_a as_o t._n luvius_fw-la relate_v in_o the_o second_o decad_n of_o his_o history_n that_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o distemper_n be_v as_o common_a when_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v celebrate_v as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o if_o rome_n be_v afflict_v with_o disease_n the_o plague_n barrenness_n etc._n etc._n it_o ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o disorderly_a manner_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o if_o the_o lupercalia_n have_v any_o thing_n divine_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v heretofore_o and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o shameless_a impudence_n that_o they_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o paganism_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o tho'_o indeed_o they_o remain_v in_o use_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v preserve_v for_o all_o superstition_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o and_o althô_o his_o predecessor_n do_v tolerate_v it_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o abolish_n they_o but_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v endeavour_v it_o the_o three_o treatise_n be_v compose_v haeresin_fw-la compose_v d._n cave_n entitle_v it_o dicta_fw-la adversus_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o man_n may_v pass_v their_o life_n without_o sin_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o several_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o also_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a and_o the_o believe_a wife_n sanctifi_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o critic_n at_o first_o doubt_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o pope_n and_o cave_n and_o the_o popish_a writer_n be_v general_o of_o baronius_n judgement_n because_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o this_o book_n dr._n cave_n baronius_n affirm_v it_o with_o great_a confidence_n than_o any_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n and_o bellarmine_n follow_v his_o judgement_n the_o conjecture_n which_o they_o bring_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n quote_v the_o greek_a father_n only_o and_o never_o mention_n the_o latin_n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n will_v not_o allege_v st._n jerom_n st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n leo._n 2._o he_o numbers_z eusebius_n caesariensis_n among_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n now_o gelasius_n think_v he_o a_o arian_n and_o put_v his_o book_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a 3._o the_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n against_o eutyches_n be_v a_o large_a work_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n this_o that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o small_a tract_n these_o reason_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n all_o thing_n concur_v to_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o for_o the_o time_n and_o name_n agree_v there_o be_v no_o other_o gelasius_n to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v the_o style_n of_o this_o book_n be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a write_v by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n last_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o commend_v eusebius_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n all_o this_o make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n rather_o than_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o there_o want_v not_o convince_a proof_n to_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o work_n of_o this_o latter_a for_o first_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mss._n join_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n second_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n cite_v it_o as_o pope_n gelasius_n lib._n de_fw-la 5._o quest_n apud_fw-la ferrand_n diac._n c._n 18._o and_o john_n ii_o use_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o author_n as_o pope_n gelasius_n in_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la avieâ—â—m_fw-la three_o gennasius_n 94._o gennasius_n de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 94._o assure_v we_o that_o this_o pope_n make_v a_o large_a treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n this_o agree_v to_o this_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a work_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a volume_n
they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v before_o lib._n 7._o ep._n 24._o as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n he_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v here_o when_o he_o be_v consult_v by_o quirinus_n and_o the_o catholic_n of_o iberia_n that_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n either_o by_o unction_n with_o chrysm_n or_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o by_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o west_n the_o arian_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o that_o in_o the_o east_n this_o be_v do_v by_o unction_n with_o chrysm_n that_o the_o manophysite_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v receive_v there_o by_o make_v only_o a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o bonosian_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o cataphrygian_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o think_v montanus_n to_o be_v he_o and_o the_o heretic_n like_o they_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o re-enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v not_o be_v true_a since_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n book_n 9_o ep._n 61._o the_o monk_n must_v not_o be_v sponsor_n b._n 3._o ep._n 40._o when_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o a_o person_n have_v be_v baptize_v or_o confirm_v we_o must_v baptize_v or_o confirm_v they_o rather_o than_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v in_o this_o doubt_n b._n 12._o ep._n 32._o of_o the_o unction_n that_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o calaris_n that_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o use_v the_o unction_n of_o chrysm_n on_o the_o front_n of_o the_o baptise_a but_o they_o may_v use_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o to_o use_v it_o upon_o the_o front_n book_n 3_o ep._n 9_o afterward_o speak_v of_o this_o prohibition_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v because_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v troublesome_a to_o those_o that_o have_v another_o custom_n he_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v use_v this_o unction_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o have_v already_o relate_v another_o place_n concern_v the_o unction_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o east_n for_o receive_v heretic_n b._n 9_o ep._n 61._o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n januarius_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n be_v very_o age_a and_o infirm_a be_v subject_a to_o be_v indispose_v by_o say_v mess_n and_o after_o he_o return_v he_o know_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o and_o many_o person_n doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o hosty_a thus_o consecrate_a st._n gregory_n declare_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o assurance_n because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v do_v not_o change_n nor_o divert_v the_o benediction_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o bishop_n shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o do_v the_o office_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o this_o condition_n b._n 11._o ep._n 59_o about_o penance_n st_n gregory_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n express_o against_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o after_o a_o penance_n of_o three_o year_n one_o may_v take_v his_o ease_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o crime_n with_o impunity_n there_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o excellent_a maxim_n that_o true_a penance_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o bewail_a sin_n past_a but_o in_o abstain_v from_o they_o for_o the_o future_a poenitentia_fw-la est_fw-la coâ—…ssa_fw-la flere_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la plangenda_fw-la declinare_fw-la the_o clergy_n who_o have_v commit_v any_o crime_n be_v put_v under_o penance_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n to_o receive_v there_o corporal_a punishment_n b._n 1._o ep._n 18._o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 28._o b._n 3._o ep._n 9_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v depose_v do_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o function_n be_v to_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v he_o to_o lay-communion_n after_o a_o long_a penance_n b._n 4._o ep._n 5._o a_o clergyman_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n can_v never_o hope_v to_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o clergy_n b._n 1._o ep._n 18_o &_o 43._o b._n 3._o ep._n 26._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o a_o abbot_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o after_o his_o penance_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n of_o abbot_n but_o not_o to_o that_o of_o priest_n b._n 4._o ep._n 4._o one_o who_o be_v only_o a_o abbot_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n shall_v continue_v depose_v for_o ever_o ib._n ep._n 16._o a_o priest_n depose_v may_v be_v make_v a_o abbot_n and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o monastery_n ib._n ep._n 17._o about_o the_o indissolvableness_n of_o marriage_n st_n gregory_n prove_v in_o the_o 39th_o epistle_n of_o the_o 9th_o book_n that_o marriage_n be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n into_o a_o religious_a house_n although_o human_a law_n permit_v the_o man_n to_o part_v from_o his_o wife_n or_o the_o woman_n from_o her_o husband_n for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o a_o monastery_n he_o add_v in_o the_o 44th_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o handle_v also_o the_o same_o question_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o wife_n for_o any_o cause_n but_o that_o of_o adultery_n nevertheless_o he_o permit_v marry_v person_n to_o part_v from_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a house_n when_o this_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n b._n 5._o ep._n 49._o b._n 9_o ep._n 39_o in_o the_o 32_o letter_n of_o book_n 8._o he_o determine_v a_o particular_a case_n about_o this_o subject_a a_o marry_a woman_n have_v part_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v become_v a_o nun_n because_o she_o suspect_v he_o of_o adultery_n but_o she_o can_v not_o convict_v he_o of_o it_o and_o the_o marry_a man_n purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a hereupon_o the_o woman_n return_v to_o he_o which_o move_v her_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v she_o and_o all_o her_o family_n st._n gregory_n write_v to_o this_o bishop_n that_o he_o must_v immediate_o restore_v her_o family_n to_o communion_n and_o as_o to_o the_o woman_n he_o must_v not_o suffer_v she_o to_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n excommunicate_v if_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o she_o have_v no_o proof_n that_o her_o husband_n have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o if_o the_o suspicion_n she_o have_v of_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o his_o oath_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o a_o episcopal_a see_n when_o a_o see_v be_v vacant_a it_o must_v be_v fill_v quick_o with_o a_o worthy_a person_n book_n 1_o ep._n 18_o 76_o &_o 79._o b._n 6._o ep._n 1._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o leave_v it_o vacant_a more_o than_o three_o month_n b._n 6._o ep._n 39_o during_o the_o vacancy_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o her_o metropolis_n be_v to_o name_v a_o deputy_n and_o st._n gregory_n give_v we_o many_o form_n of_o commission_v these_o deputy_n b._n 1._o ep._n 15_o 51_o 75_o 76._o b._n 2._o ep._n b._n 19_o &_o 20_o 26_o 27._o 5._o ep._n 21._o b._n 3._o ep._n 39_o b._n 11._o ep._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o these_o deputy_n make_v a_o inventory_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o of_o the_o movable_n b._n 3._o ep._n 11._o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 22._o they_o can_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o any_o of_o the_o possession_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n but_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o b._n 2._o ep._n 27_o &_o 38._o yet_o a_o recompense_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o for_o their_o trouble_n b._n 3._o ep._n 11._o the_o deputy_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n b._n 12._o ep._n 19_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o future_a election_n of_o a_o bishop_n b._n 1._o ep._n 56._o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o vacant_a when_o the_o bishop_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o disease_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o perform_v his_o office_n in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o must_v not_o be_v depose_v but_o have_v one_o give_v he_o for_o his_o assistance_n dispensatorem_fw-la he_o
body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o clean_a and_o pure_a heart_n the_o 8_o prohibit_n break_v the_o fast_a of_o good-friday_n before_o sunset_n except_v only_a child_n aged_n and_o sick_a folk_n the_o 9th_o order_n that_o on_o easter-eve_n they_o shall_v bless_v the_o lamp_n and_o the_o taper_n some_o church_n of_o france_n do_v not_o observe_v this_o practice_n wherefore_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o 10_o they_o be_v reprove_v who_o never_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o on_o sunday_n they_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n augustin_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v say_v every_o day_n and_o judge_v this_o practice_n so_o necessary_a that_o they_o threaten_v to_o depose_v the_o clerk_n that_o shall_v omit_v say_v that_o prayer_n every_o day_n in_o their_o public_a or_o private_a office_n this_o show_v that_o clerk_n do_v even_o then_o recite_v their_o office_n in_o private_a the_o 11_o canon_n prohibit_v sing_v haleluia_o during_o the_o whole_a lent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mourn_v as_o well_o as_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n in_o which_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n as_o in_o lent_n to_o feed_v only_o on_o fish_n and_o herb_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o do_v likewise_o abstain_v from_o drink_v wine_n in_o former_a time_n abstinence_n from_o wine_n be_v as_o strict_o command_v as_o abstinence_n from_o flesh._n the_o 12_o constitution_n decree_n that_o the_o laudes_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v say_v after_o the_o epistle_n but_o after_o the_o gospel_n these_o laudes_fw-la be_v some_o verse_n which_o they_o recite_v before_o the_o offertory_n the_o 13_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o hymn_n of_o humane_a composition_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v not_o to_o be_v recite_v as_o not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o authorize_v by_o tradition_n they_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o recite_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n but_o what_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v retrench_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n collect_v recommendation_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prayer_n say_v in_o the_o confirmation_n the_o 14_o order_n that_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o the_o mass_n on_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o 15_o order_n that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n but_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o 16_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o do_v not_o say_v the_o gloria_fw-la after_o the_o response_n because_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o what_o be_v say_v gloria_fw-la be_v to_o be_v say_v when_o the_o subject_n be_v joyful_a and_o cheerful_a and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o response_n to_o be_v repeat_v when_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o mournful_a the_o 17_o canon_n pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n as_o a_o divine_a book_n or_o that_o will_v not_o read_v it_o in_o their_o church_n from_o easter_n till_o whitsunday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o 18_o order_n that_o after_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n they_o shall_v bless_v the_o people_n before_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o say_v also_o that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o quire_n the_o 19_o forbid_v advance_v to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o follow_a person_n they_o that_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n or_o that_o have_v confess_v they_o have_v do_v penance_n public_o they_o that_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o baptize_v in_o a_o heresy_n or_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n or_o have_v lose_v some_o of_o their_o limb_n they_o that_o have_v have_v many_o wife_n or_o have_v marry_v widow_n as_o also_o those_o that_o have_v have_v concubine_n those_o of_o a_o servile_a condition_n neophytes_n layman_n or_o those_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o business_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o 30_o year_n old_a and_o have_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n they_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o bribery_n or_o to_o buy_v that_o dignity_n those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o their_o predecessor_n those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n nor_o approve_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o provincial_a synod_n that_o he_o that_o have_v all_o these_o qualification_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v on_o a_o sunday_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o at_o least_o by_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o 20_o forbid_v make_v any_o person_n deacon_n before_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n and_o presbyter_n before_o 30._o the_o 21_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o chaste_a and_o innocent_a life_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o purity_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o other_o the_o 22d_o exhort_v they_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o moreover_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o to_o have_v always_o in_o their_o chamber_n some_o person_n of_o probity_n with_o they_o which_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o it_o the_o 23d_o enjoin_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o do_v not_o live_v with_o the_o bishop_n the_o 24_o command_n that_o young_a clerk_n shall_v dwell_v all_o together_o in_o the_o same_o hall_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o elder_a the_o 25_o recommend_v to_o bishop_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n the_o 26_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n put_v into_o parish_n aught_o to_o receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n a_o book_n contain_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o council_n or_o in_o his_o visitation_n they_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o bishop_n how_o they_o celebrate_v service_n and_o administer_v baptism_n the_o 27_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n put_v into_o parish_n be_v to_o promise_v to_o their_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v live_v regular_o and_o orderly_o the_o 28_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n have_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o their_o innocency_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o second_o synod_n they_o can_v be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n the_o degree_n which_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o steal_v the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n if_o a_o priest_n the_o steal_v and_o the_o chasuble_a if_o a_o deacon_n the_o steal_v and_o the_o albe_n if_o a_o sub-deacon_a the_o chalice_n and_o the_o patine_a or_o cover_v of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o degree_n which_o shall_v receive_v again_o what_o be_v give_v they_o at_o their_o ordination_n the_o 29_o be_v against_o the_o clerk_n who_o consult_v diviner_n or_o use_v sorcery_n it_o be_v order_v they_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n to_o do_v penance_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n the_o 30_o forbid_v bishop_n border_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n to_o receive_v any_o order_n from_o stranger_n the_o 31st_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o high-treason_n till_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o pardon_v the_o guilty_a the_o 32d_o warn_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o magistrate_n and_o man_n of_o power_n to_o do_v unjust_o and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a to_o reprove_v they_o if_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n the_o 33d_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o take_v to_o themselves_o above_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n found_v in_o their_o diocese_n though_o it_o leave_v they_o the_o whole_a administration_n thereof_o the_o 34th_o appoint_v that_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n thirty_o year_n possession_n shall_v be_v a_o valid_a title_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n which_o they_o
faith_n the_o cross_n and_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o it_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o blood_n spiritual_o to_o feed_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nature_n be_v in_o their_o use_n not_o nature_n change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o purity_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o establish_v mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n both_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n and_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o africanus_n then_o he_o prove_v that_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o their_o relic_n reverence_v he_o will_v also_o have_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o remember_v we_o of_o they_o he_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o image_n be_v make_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v thereby_o he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o thereupon_o he_o quote_v the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o the_o image_n send_v by_o christ_n to_o king_n agbarus_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o no_o image_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a he_o add_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o st._n clemens_n have_v treat_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o come_v again_o to_o some_o question_n he_o have_v forget_v he_o explain_v how_o many_o way_n they_o speak_v of_o christ._n he_o prove_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n create_v some_o man_n who_o will_v sin_n and_o not_o repent_v he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n he_o extol_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n he_o conclude_v with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o antichrist_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o hell_n fire_n shall_v not_o be_v material_a as_o that_o among_o we_o but_o such_o as_o god_n know_v non_fw-la materià _fw-la hujusce_fw-la nostri_fw-la constantem_fw-la sed_fw-la qualem_fw-la dein_fw-ge novit_fw-la this_o work_n be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o basil_n edition_n in_o 1548_o and_o 1575._o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la write_v many_o tract_n more_o upon_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n about_o religion_n another_o dialogue_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o a_o manichee_n in_o which_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n against_o the_o cave_n the_o the_o acephali_n or_o monophysites_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n dr._n cave_n monothelite_n who_o do_v admit_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v up_o of_o two_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trisagion_n against_o the_o sedition_n of_o peter_n the_o full_a wherein_o he_o explain_v several_a form_n of_o speech_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o inoarnation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o monothelite_n another_o upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n to_o these_o tract_n may_v be_v add_v the_o last_o article_n of_o his_o logic_n wherein_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o hypostatick_a union_n and_o his_o institutes_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n use_v by_o he_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n as_o essence_n substance_n person_n hypostasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o three_o oration_n upon_o image_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrinal_a tract_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n the_o one_o supreme_a belong_v to_o god_n only_o the_o other_o a_o worship_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n only_o he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o book_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o that_o in_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o worship_v the_o saint_n of_o who_o they_o be_v the_o image_n he_o cite_v st._n basil_n to_o authorize_v this_o use_n of_o they_o he_o object_n to_o himself_o st._n epiphanius_n letter_n and_o answer_n either_o that_o that_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a or_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o picture_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v bury_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a reason_n like_v as_o st._n athanasius_n cause_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v bury_v to_o condemn_v the_o profane_a practice_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o word_n prove_v direct_o what_o he_o maintain_v though_o he_o relate_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n in_o those_o three_o oration_n he_o own_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n can_v be_v establish_v from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o last_o he_o confess_v no_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o of_o thing_n pure_o spiritual_a the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v another_o point_n which_o also_o be_v not_o prove_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la defend_v it_o in_o a_o oration_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o it_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n do_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v useful_a and_o please_a to_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o dead_a he_o relate_v the_o fable_n of_o trajan_n deliverance_n and_o a_o story_n that_o happen_v to_o st._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n we_o may_v moreover_o add_v to_o these_o tract_n two_o very_a short_a treatise_n the_o one_o in_o what_o consist_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n beside_o we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o two_o letter_n about_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o consecration_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o st._n john_n damascene_n the_o historical_a work_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la be_v few_o in_o number_n we_o have_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n but_o the_o twenty_o four_o first_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o abridgement_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n the_o rest_n begin_v at_o the_o nestorian_n be_v add_v by_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la he_o join_v to_o the_o heretic_n already_o know_v viz._n the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monophysites_n aphthartodocite_n theodosian_o jacobite_n agnoetes_n donatistes_n monothelite_n saracen_n and_o iconoclast_n he_o join_v i_o say_v to_o these_o other_o unknown_a sect_n of_o person_n that_o have_v extraordinary_a opinion_n and_o practice_n namely_o the_o semidalite_n who_o taste_n of_o the_o paste_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o dioscorus_n scholar_n and_o believe_v this_o be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o sacrifice_n the_o orchistae_n which_o be_v monk_n dance_v when_o they_o sing_v god_n praise_n the_o gnosimachi_n who_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o write_v or_o study_n a_o good_a life_n be_v sufficient_a the_o heliotropites_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a virtue_n in_o the_o herb_n call_v turnsol_n or_o heliotrope_n the_o thnetopsychites_n who_o believe_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o they_o die_v with_o they_o the_o theocatocheste_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o christolites_n who_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n only_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o ethnophrone_n who_o retain_v some_o pagan_a superstition_n the_o ethiproscoptes_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o ancient_a usage_n and_o introduce_v new_a one_o the_o parermeneutes_fw-gr who_o interpret_v several_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o lampetian_o live_v after_o their_o own_o fashion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la give_v what_o name_n he_o please_v to_o those_o he_o think_v to_o be_v of_o these_o opinion_n and_o practice_n
bishop_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o come_v himself_o to_o send_v some_o legate_n in_o his_o place_n that_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o this_o synod_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n hereafter_o in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n they_o add_v they_o send_v he_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o leonce_n in_o sicily_n to_o bring_v he_o this_o order_n desire_v he_o to_o send_v he_o back_o again_o with_o a_o answer_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v tarasius_n who_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v choose_v patriarch_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o layman_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o crown_n have_v excuse_v his_o accept_n of_o that_o dignity_n set_v forth_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n about_o image_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o general_n council_n the_o assembly_n assent_v to_o it_o he_o be_v ordain_v patriarch_n and_o write_v synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n pope_n adrian_n send_v hugumeus_n send_v viz._n petrus_n vicedomus_n and_o petrus_n hugumeus_n to_o priest_n to_o hold_v his_o place_n in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n do_v the_o same_o after_o their_o arrival_n the_o emperor_n officer_n will_v have_v have_v the_o council_n to_o sit_v at_o constantinople_n but_o this_o become_v impracticable_a because_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v approve_v the_o destruction_n of_o image_n will_v have_v no_o more_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v about_o that_o affair_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v already_o decide_v as_o they_o be_v discourse_v these_o matter_n in_o private_a meeting_n the_o emperor_n send_v they_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o in_o rigour_n they_o be_v depose_v nevertheless_o they_o raise_v some_o force_n some_o tumult_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o tumult_n be_v that_o the_o image-worshipper_n be_v resolve_v to_o carry_v the_o point_n have_v get_v so_o powerful_a as_o well_o as_o zealous_a patron_n of_o their_o idolatry_n as_o irene_n the_o empress_n be_v will_v have_v shut_v the_o contrary_a party_n out_o of_o the_o council_n who_o thereupon_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v admission_n by_o force_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a this_o be_v grant_v they_o they_o carry_v themselves_o peaceable_o as_o well_o in_o public_a as_o in_o their_o dispure_n in_o the_o council_n which_o they_o manage_v with_o such_o undeniable_a argument_n draw_v from_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o image-worshipper_n be_v oblige_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n without_o accomplish_v their_o design_n but_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o empress_n order_n they_o call_v another_o council_n at_o nice_a where_o they_o establish_v idolatry_n by_o a_o law_n the_o empress_n guard_n keep_v the_o iconoclust_n from_o enter_v the_o council_n and_o herself_o undertake_v to_o put_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o in_o force_n tumult_n when_o the_o council_n assemble_v the_o first_o time_n the_o one_a day_n of_o august_n an._n 786._o and_o have_v cause_v the_o soldier_n of_o constantinople_n to_o rise_v they_o get_v they_o to_o besiege_v the_o bishop_n and_o to_o require_v with_o threaten_n that_o no_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v so_o they_o be_v force_v to_o separate_v themselves_o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v hold_v another_o without_o constraint_n they_o send_v the_o soldier_n to_o the_o army_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o agarenians_n have_v make_v incursion_n into_o the_o empire_n after_o this_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a about_o the_o end_n of_o 787._o the_o pope_n legate_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n there_o terasius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o 3d_o after_o they_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n john_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n constantin_n metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n with_o 250_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n and_o above_o 100_o presbyter_n or_o monk_n and_o two_o commissioner_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n the_o first_o action_n or_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o 24_o of_o september_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n after_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o hold_v of_o the_o council_n they_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n and_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o both_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o have_v assemble_v the_o synod_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o bishop_n at_o full_a liberty_n to_o speak_v their_o mind_n that_o paul_n the_o last_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v the_o fault_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o receive_v the_o synod_n which_o enjoin_v the_o destroy_n of_o image_n have_v quit_v his_o see_n he_o have_v cause_v tarasias_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n that_o he_o have_v refuse_v this_o dignity_n but_o be_v urge_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o he_o have_v require_v a_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v to_o suppress_v the_o schism_n which_o divide_v the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n that_o according_a to_o his_o request_n they_o have_v call_v this_o council_n that_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o judge_n just_o and_o courageous_o to_o condemn_v error_n and_o establish_v the_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v peace_n back_o again_o into_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o pope_n adrian_n which_o they_o will_v have_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n with_o the_o paper_n send_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o the_o read_n of_o this_o letter_n basil_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodosius_n of_o myra_n theodosius_n of_o amoru_n make_v very_o large_a declaration_n that_o they_o do_v honour_n reverence_n and_o worship_n image_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o have_v be_v of_o another_o persuasion_n and_o they_o be_v receive_v after_o they_o hypatius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a and_o four_o other_o who_o have_v be_v cabal_n the_o year_n before_o do_v also_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v receive_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v admit_v of_o image_n worship_n these_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o examine_v how_o and_o in_o what_o quality_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v they_o search_v several_a ecclesiastical_a law_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v heretic_n thereupon_o they_o read_v the_o 53_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 8_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o 3_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o first_o canon_n of_o st._n basil_n epistle_n to_o amphilochius_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o father_n to_o the_o evesians_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o the_o messalian_o st._n athanasuis_n letter_n to_o ruffinian_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n and_o some_o abstract_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o rusinus_n and_o socrates_n they_o debate_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v convert_v heretic_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n some_o insist_v upon_o athanasius_n letter_n to_o ruffinian_n which_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o penance_n but_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o heresiarch_n only_o some_o voted_n that_o according_a to_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o anew_o but_o some_o say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o mean_v a_o new_a consecration_n but_o a_o simple_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o inquire_v whether_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a than_o the_o former_a heresy_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v upon_o that_o point_n last_o after_o many_o allegation_n they_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o return_v from_o their_o heresy_n yea_o and_o those_o also_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o to_o keep_v their_o dignity_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o hinder_v they_o from_o continue_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o clerk_n in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o 26_o of_o the_o same_o month_n after_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o neo_fw-la caesaria_fw-la have_v present_v himself_o and_o own_v that_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o reject_v image_n worship_n they_o read_v pope_n adrian_n letter_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n in_o which_o have_v commend_v their_o zeal_n he_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o s._n peter_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o false_a relation_n that_o in_o s_o sylvester_n time_n s._n
abbot_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o expulsion_n from_o their_o monastery_n nevertheless_o it_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n or_o their_o parent_n or_o relation_n to_o give_v voluntary_a gift_n yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o those_o gift_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v stay_v or_o go_v away_o unless_o the_o emperor_n turn_v he_o out_o the_o 20_o prohibit_n make_v double_a monastery_n that_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v found_v it_o ordain_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v dwell_v in_o two_o several_a house_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v one_o another_o nor_o have_v any_o commerce_n together_o the_o 21_o forbid_v monk_n to_o quit_v their_o own_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o other_o the_o 22d_o forbid_v monk_n to_o eat_v with_o woman_n unless_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a or_o upon_o a_o journey_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v their_o relation_n moreover_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v join_v a_o panegyric_n pronounce_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o by_o epiphanius_n deacon_n of_o catana_n in_o sicily_n a_o letter_n of_o tarasius_n to_o pope_n adrian_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o council_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o person_n against_o the_o simonist_n in_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o several_a canon_n upon_o that_o subject_a another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o john_n the_o abbot_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n and_o against_o simoniacal_a ordination_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n they_o send_v extract_n of_o they_o into_o france_n where_o they_o have_v a_o different_a practice_n about_o image-worship_n they_o be_v indeed_o permit_v to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o their_o church_n but_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o worship_n or_o honour_n shall_v be_v pay_v they_o whilst_o the_o cross_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v honour_v charles_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o afterward_o be_v emperor_n cause_v these_o extract_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o book_n by_o of_o who_o alcuin_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o r._n hoveden_n say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o compose_v the_o caroline_n book_n some_o boshop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o usage_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o by_o charles_n order_n and_o under_o his_o name_n within_o three_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o preface_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n wash_v with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n feed_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v sometime_o assault_v by_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o sometime_o vex_v by_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o the_o proud_a that_o she_o be_v a_o ark_n contain_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v figure_v by_o that_o of_o noah_n which_o undergo_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n which_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o deep_a and_o deadly_a whirlpool_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o hostile_a power_n wherewith_o she_o be_v surround_v by_o reason_n christ_n do_v continual_o fight_v for_o she_o so_o that_o she_o do_v still_o withstand_v her_o enemy_n and_o inviolable_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a mother_n without_o spot_n and_o corruption_n always_o fruitful_a and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n that_o the_o more_o she_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o she_o increase_v in_o virtue_n the_o low_a she_o be_v bring_v the_o high_a she_o raise_v up_o herself_o after_o this_o encomium_n of_o the_o church_n they_o add_v in_o charles_n name_n that_o see_v he_o have_v take_v the_o reins_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v her_o vindication_n and_o prosperity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o the_o east_n puff_v up_o with_o sinful_a pride_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o do_v cry_v up_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a synod_n to_o make_v themselves_o famous_a to_o posterity_n that_o some_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v hold_v in_o greece_n a_o certain_a synod_n full_a of_o imprudence_n and_o indiscretion_n in_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o image_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v introduce_v as_o a_o ornament_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o attribute_v to_o image_n what_o god_n have_v say_v of_o idol_n though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o image_n be_v idol_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n because_o image_n be_v for_o ornament_n and_o remembrance_n whereas_o idol_n be_v make_v for_o destroy_a soul_n by_o a_o impious_a adoration_n and_o vain_a superstition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o have_v image_n in_o church_n and_o so_o boast_v that_o their_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v free_v they_o from_o idol_n that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o synod_n hold_v about_o three_o year_n since_o compose_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o of_o the_o former_a council_n yea_o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o it_o which_o be_v not_o less_o erroneous_a and_o faulty_a than_o the_o former_a though_o it_o take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n order_n image_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o those_o of_o the_o former_a will_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v have_v or_o see_v and_o that_o whenever_o these_o find_v image_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n they_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o thus_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o contrary_a absurdity_n those_o and_o confound_v the_o use_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o other_o believe_v idol_n and_o image_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o instruct_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o swerve_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o receive_v the_o 6_o first_o council_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o novelty_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o synod_n and_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o latter_a which_o be_v destitute_a of_o eloquence_n and_o common_a sense_n be_v come_v to_o we_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o write_v against_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o their_o write_n shall_v defile_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hold_v it_o or_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o poison_n which_o it_o may_v instill_v may_v be_v expel_v by_o our_o treatise_n support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o weak_a enemy_n which_o be_v come_v from_o the_o east_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v in_o fine_a we_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o not_o out_o of_o any_o ambitious_a design_n but_o animate_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n to_o pursue_v good_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o consent_v to_o evil._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o preface_n in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o have_v make_v some_o cursory_a observation_n upon_o some_o term_n of_o the_o council_n he_o show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v in_o that_o council_n for_o image-worship_n be_v explain_v in_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o father_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v what_o they_o pretend_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o reprove_v this_o expression_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n and_o irene_n by_o he_o that_o reign_v with_o we_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o intolerable_a rashness_n in_o prince_n to_o compare_v their_o reign_n
he_o do_v busy_v himself_o about_o it_o in_o the_o west_n more_o than_o irene_n have_v do_v in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n he_o answer_v this_o objection_n they_o honour_v the_o statue_n medal_n and_o picture_n of_o princess_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o honour_v those_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n he_o answer_v it_o i_o say_v by_o maintain_v that_o the_o former_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n he_o answer_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v apprehead_n how_o a_o cloth_n and_o some_o colour_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d st._n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o picture_n as_o with_o relic_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a relation_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o painter_n fancy_n to_o make_v folk_n believe_v that_o a_o picture_n represent_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o false_a god_n he_o ask_v whether_o those_o that_o have_v most_o resemblance_n deserve_v more_o honour_n than_o those_o of_o a_o more_o precious_a matter_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v then_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o respect_v and_o if_o the_o former_a it_o seem_v a_o unjust_a thing_n to_o prefer_v they_o before_o those_o that_o be_v more_o valuable_a last_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o learned_a may_v indeed_o honour_v image_n without_o any_o abuse_n by_o refer_v the_o honour_n not_o to_o what_o they_o be_v but_o to_o what_o they_o signify_v but_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cause_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o ignorant_a who_o reverence_n and_o adore_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v better_o quite_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o they_o this_o show_v that_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o french_a be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o dispute_n about_o doctrine_n as_o practice_n in_o the_o 17_o ch._n he_o condemn_v a_o expression_n of_o constantiu_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n but_o it_o be_v bad_o translate_v for_o whereas_o that_o bishop_n have_v say_v that_o he_o honour_a image_n and_o adore_v the_o trinity_n he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o honour_a image_n with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o trinity_n so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o reprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o deride_v the_o instance_n polemon_n of_o picture_n the_o two_o next_o chapter_n be_v against_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v in_o the_o 24_o he_o pretend_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o image_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o then_o thorn-busnes_a shall_v be_v adore_v because_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o a_o burn_a bush_n fringe_n shall_v be_v adore_v because_o jesus_n christ_n heal_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n by_o the_o fringe_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o shadow_n too_o because_o st._n peter_n shadow_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o 26_o he_o laugh_v at_o theodâ—sius_n bishop_n of_o myra_n who_o have_v relate_v his_o arch-deacon_n dream_n to_o authorize_v image-worship_n in_o the_o 30_o ch._n he_o confute_v several_a proof_n allege_v by_o the_o cooncil_n because_o they_o be_v take_v of_o apocryhal_a history_n in_o the_o 31st_o he_o tax_v with_o impiety_n and_o folly_n the_o answer_n of_o that_o abbot_n who_o tell_v a_o monk_n it_o be_v better_a to_o frequent_v bawdy-house_n than_o not_o to_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confute_v some_o expression_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o council_n he_o maintain_v no_o wax_n candle_n ought_v to_o be_v light_v nor_o incense_n to_o be_v burn_v before_o image_n because_o they_o be_v senseless_a he_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v compare_v those_o who_o do_v not_o adore_v image_n to_o heretic_n he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o abuse_v their_o predecessor_n confess_v nevertheless_o that_o these_o last_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o burn_a and_o destroy_v image_n he_o reject_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n image_n send_v to_o abgarus_n as_o a_o mere_a fable_n he_o make_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o another_o story_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o lamp_n before_o a_o image_n which_o burn_v several_a day_n he_o add_v that_o though_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v last_o have_v deâ—ided_v they_o for_o many_o of_o their_o argument_n he_o maintain_v that_o that_o synod_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a because_o whatever_o be_v universal_a aught_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v he_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o two_o or_o three_o province_n meet_v together_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n they_o establish_v some_o doctrine_n or_o make_v some_o rule_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o they_o do_v be_v catholic_n and_o their_o council_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a because_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n what_o it_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v some_o novelty_n what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o catholic_a in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v catholic_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v catholic_n be_v universal_a all_o that_o be_v universal_a be_v not_o new_a thus_o the_o synod_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o can_v own_v it_o for_o universal_a these_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n by_o engilbert_n charles_n ambassador_n the_o pope_n who_o maintain_v the_o council_n have_v receive_v they_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o answer_v they_o by_o a_o write_v direct_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a himself_o first_o of_o all_o he_o vindicate_v the_o expression_n of_o tarasius_n and_o the_o other_o greek_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n suppose_v those_o greek_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o he_o defend_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n authority_n and_o history_n allege_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o censure_v in_o the_o caroline_n book_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v but_o weak_a he_o pretend_v that_o st._n gregory_n teach_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o secundinus_n that_o image_n deserve_v some_o worship_n he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o almost_o every_o article_n but_o he_o make_v such_o application_n of_o several_a of_o they_o that_o very_o few_o will_v approve_v of_o and_o he_o vindicate_v some_o reason_n that_o some_o can_v hardly_o relish_v but_o about_o the_o end_n have_v report_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n he_o express_v himself_o about_o image-worship_n after_o a_o manner_n which_o can_v be_v possible_o condemn_v for_o he_o say_v that_o image_n be_v not_o reverence_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o christ_n image_n it_o be_v god_n who_o he_o adore_v that_o likewise_o we_o show_v our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o image_n he_o add_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v establish_v this_o doctrine_n and_o reject_v the_o false_a synod_n which_o will_v have_v quite_o abolish_v image_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o legitimate_a and_o catholic_a synod_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n lest_o he_o shall_v relapse_n into_o the_o error_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o fear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o write_v to_o he_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o restore_v image_n he_o have_v also_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o patrimony_n also_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o if_o charles_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o greek_a
same_o year_n he_o excommunicate_v fulcherus_n excommunicate_v or_o fulcherus_n soucherus_n and_o hardoisa_n who_o marry_v their_o near_a relation_n and_o will_v not_o be_v part_v from_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 876_o pope_n john_n viii_o name_v for_o his_o vicar_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n privilege_n hincmarus_n book_n against_o ansegisus_n privilege_n of_o sens._n this_o privilege_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n he_o write_v a_o large_a treatise_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n against_o the_o new_a pretence_n of_o these_o vicar_n and_o in_o particular_a glory_v much_o in_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n he_o cite_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o which_o he_o make_v remigius_n his_o vicar_n in_o france_n and_o a_o bull_n of_o benedict_n which_o assert_n that_o all_o person_n in_o the_o province_n of_o reims_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v go_v before_o any_o other_o judge_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o h._n see_n he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o meet_v at_o a_o synod_n of_o several_a province_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v call_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n because_o the_o first_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o bid_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o assemble_v synod_n in_o their_o realm_n he_o observe_v that_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o maience_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v his_o vicar_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n have_v never_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o that_o drogon_n bishop_n of_o metz_n have_v obtain_v the_o same_o prerogative_n of_o pope_n sergius_n can_v not_o enjoy_v it_o because_o they_o who_o sustain_v any_o loss_n by_o it_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o ansegisus_n letter_n of_o privilege_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v june_n 19_o at_o pontegon_n where_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v meet_v to_o represent_v the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v present_a ask_v the_o pontigon_n the_o council_n of_o pontigon_n bishop_n what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o pope_n bull._n they_o answer_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v it_o so_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o right_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n make_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n urge_v they_o to_o approve_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o ansegisus_fw-la without_o any_o restriction_n but_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o exception_n only_a flotarius_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n answer_v as_o the_o emperor_n desire_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v translate_v to_o bourge_n because_o his_o country_n be_v ravage_v the_o emperor_n insist_v on_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v name_v ansegisus_fw-la to_o keep_v his_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o he_o have_v set_v he_o above_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n hincmarus_n exclaim_v against_o it_o and_o public_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v do_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v revive_v again_o in_o another_o session_n july_n 14._o in_o which_o the_o bishop_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n letter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o their_o predecessor_n have_v obey_v his_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n this_o answer_v satisfy_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n legate_n somewhat_o more_o but_o the_o business_n be_v again_o debate_v in_o the_o last_o session_n they_o explain_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o first_o session_n so_o that_o ansegisus_fw-la can_v gain_v nothing_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n hincmarus_n and_o the_o other_o archbishop_n be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n open_o to_o the_o emperor_n this_o action_n much_o displease_v hincmarus_n so_o that_o he_o make_v several_a observation_n upon_o the_o term_n in_o which_o the_o oath_n be_v express_v but_o that_o which_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v that_o his_o fidelity_n seem_v to_o be_v question_v in_o require_v of_o he_o a_o new_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n who_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n serve_v his_o prince_n faithful_o the_o same_o year_n he_o compose_v a_o write_n to_o show_v that_o the_o land_n of_o nevill_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n in_o the_o year_n 877_o hincmarus_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a about_o appeal_n hincmarus_n letter_n about_o appeal_n the_o appeal_v of_o priest_n to_o the_o h._n see_n several_a priest_n just_o and_o canonical_o condemn_v by_o their_o bishop_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o surreptitious_o obtain_v letter_n of_o absolution_n this_o abuse_n free_v criminal_n from_o punishment_n weaken_v and_o disannul_v the_o bishop_n of_o authority_n and_o quite_o destroy_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o these_o action_n the_o emperor_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o after_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n which_o respect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o conform_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n and_o as_o to_o priest_n they_o ought_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o can_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o end_n he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v moderate_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v either_o with_o passion_n or_o pride_n charles_n the_o bald_n die_v a_o little_a time_n after_o and_o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n lewis_n balbus_n or_o the_o balbus_n hincmarus_n '_o s_o advice_n to_o lewis_n balbus_n stammerer_n who_o be_v crown_v by_o hincmarus_n dec._n 8._o 877._o soon_o after_o this_o archbishop_n send_v he_o a_o paper_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o govern_v his_o realm_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o prevent_v all_o disagreement_n among_o his_o great_a man_n to_o assemble_v they_o and_o take_v their_o advice_n in_o government_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o his_o father_n concern_v the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n and_o privilege_n of_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o subject_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o oppose_v the_o inroad_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o hold_v friendship_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n his_o cousin_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v a_o heavenly_a felicity_n administer_v justice_n and_o live_v like_o a_o christian._n about_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n he_o write_v bishop_n hincmaru_n be_v tract_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o function_n which_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n consecrate_v the_o chrism_n to_o administer_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o priest_n also_o baptise_v to_o ordain_v priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o or_o dear_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o time_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o church_n to_o call_v synod_n of_o priest_n to_o go_v to_o provincial_a synod_n and_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v invite_v or_o to_o send_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n to_o excuse_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o clergy_n and_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o have_v hospital_n to_o receive_v the_o poor_a and_o passenger_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o the_o country-parish_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n to_o confirm_v impose_v public_a penance_n absolve_v those_o that_o have_v go_v through_o with_o it_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n to_o serve_v the_o prince_n in_o his_o war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n to_o know_v and_o observe_v the_o h._n canon_n lewis_n the_o stammerer_n die_v in_o 879._o leave_v two_o son_n lewis_n and_o caroloman_n these_o two_o prince_n have_v gross_a hincmarus_n '_o s_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o gross_a many_o enemy_n lie_v upon_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o emperor_n protection_n who_o be_v charles_n the_o gross_a hincmarus_n write_v to_o he_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o kindness_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o these_o
upon_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v read_v the_o prayer_n in_o that_o place_n this_o be_v do_v and_o all_o the_o congregation_n say_v amen_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o neck_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v put_v the_o agnus_n upon_o his_o finger_n and_o give_v he_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n viz._n the_o first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o last_o if_o he_o be_v a_o single_a bishop_n then_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o service_n be_v end_v they_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o vestry_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v out_o again_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n then_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o ordination_n bishopâ—_n ordination_n hincmarus_n treatise_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o bishopâ—_n hincmarus_n oppose_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o write_v compose_v upon_o that_o subject_a upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o actardus_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o tours_n he_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v although_o in_o some_o case_n these_o sort_n of_o translation_n be_v permit_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a lawful_a reason_n for_o translation_n according_a to_o he_o be_v these_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o accept_v a_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o translation_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n a_o bishop_n persecute_v or_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n ought_v only_o to_o remain_v in_o another_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o titular_a bishop_n in_o another_o church_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o actardus_n that_o he_o may_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o vacant_a church_n where_o the_o council_n permit_v he_o to_o remain_v without_o remove_v to_o the_o church_n of_o you_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o he_o may_v be_v archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o nantes_n actardus_n excuse_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a revenue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o nantes_n to_o live_v honourable_o according_a to_o his_o quality_n but_o hincmarus_n say_v that_o that_o pretence_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o lawful_a excuse_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a prove_v his_o covetousness_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o abbey_n and_o a_o estate_n sufficient_a for_o his_o maintenance_n and_o expense_n there_o be_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o great_a many_o excellent_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o very_a good_a precept_n against_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o accusation_n and_o judgement_n of_o priest_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a priest_n hincmarus_n tract_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n law_n upon_o that_o subject_a in_o it_o he_o show_v what_o person_n may_v accuse_v priest_n the_o quality_n and_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o judge_n before_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v accuse_v which_o be_v the_o bishop_n the_o judgement_n from_o which_o they_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o common_a subject_n for_o which_o they_o may_v be_v accuse_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o clear_v themselves_o when_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n nor_o proof_n against_o they_o he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o person_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v accuse_v by_o their_o inferior_n he_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o impertinence_n of_o a_o decree_n take_v out_o of_o the_o forge_a act_n of_o pope_n silvester_n he_o own_v that_o for_o cause_n civil_a and_o pecuniary_a a_o clergyman_n may_v be_v summon_v before_o a_o lay-judge_n and_o aught_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o by_o his_o attorney_n last_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o clergy_n man_n all_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n he_o order_n that_o all_o bishop_n officer_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o inform_v they_o whether_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o they_o take_v any_o present_n of_o any_o man_n not_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o require_v of_o they_o any_o sort_n of_o service_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o put_v in_o their_o kindred_n and_o last_o if_o they_o look_v after_o the_o poor_a and_o infirm_a of_o their_o parish_n hincmarus_n apply_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n to_o the_o particular_a fact_n teutfridus_n the_o process_n against_o teutfridus_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n call_v teutfrid_n who_o have_v take_v away_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v first_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o province_n either_o by_o his_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o council_n that_o if_o he_o have_v confess_v or_o be_v convict_v of_o have_v convey_v away_o the_o ornament_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o make_v restitution_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prince_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n and_o cartbage_n that_o if_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v swear_v false_o to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o perjure_a person_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v force_v or_o by_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o his_o word_n because_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o such_o equivocation_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o that_o impose_v the_o oath_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o bernoldus_n be_v worth_a our_o notice_n because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o what_o happen_v bernoldus_n the_o vision_n of_o bernoldus_n to_o that_o person_n be_v fall_v sick_a make_v his_o confession_n receive_v absolution_n unction_n with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o j._n c._n that_o afterward_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v nor_o take_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o little_a water_n and_o when_o he_o have_v remain_v thus_o 3_o day_n on_o the_o four_o day_n about_o noon_n he_o become_v utter_o senseless_a but_o come_v to_o himself_o about_o midnight_n he_o call_v for_o his_o confessor_n who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v make_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v usual_a upon_o such_o occasion_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v in_o another_o world_n and_o have_v see_v 41_o bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n among_o who_o be_v ebbo_n pardulus_n and_o aeneas_n who_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v mangle_v and_o black_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v quake_v sometime_o for_o cold_a and_o sometime_o scorch_v with_o heat_n that_o ebbo_n call_v he_o to_o he_o say_v to_o he_o since_o you_o have_v a_o permission_n to_o go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n we_o pray_v thou_o to_o do_v we_o this_o service_n as_o to_o bid_v the_o priest_n and_o layman_n of_o our_o diocese_n to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o give_v alm_n for_o we_o that_o bernoldus_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o they_o order_v a_o person_n to_o conduct_v he_o who_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o large_a palace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o return_v from_o this_o walk_n he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n who_o he_o find_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o more_o merry_a than_o they_o be_v the_o first_o time_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a guardian_n they_o have_v and_o have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n that_o afterward_o he_o see_v the_o emperor_n charles_n in_o another_o place_n who_o charge_v he_o to_o
he_o exhort_v he_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o join_v virtue_n and_o good_a work_n to_o a_o lively_a true_a faith_n in_o short_a he_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n the_o virtue_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o govern_v himself_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o compleat_a instruction_n that_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o a_o prince_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v a_o large_a exacter_n or_o more_o solid_a collection_n of_o precept_n the_o second_o be_v the_o circular_a letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o 866._o wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v she_o with_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o bulgaria_n which_o be_v but_o new_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n where_o some_o person_n be_v find_v come_v from_o the_o west_n who_o spread_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o by_o make_v the_o bulgarian_n fast_v on_o saturday_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o forbid_v it_o which_o may_v occasion_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n because_o when_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o slight_a tradition_n even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n they_o be_v easy_o prevail_v with_o to_o slight_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o second_o by_o distinguish_v the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o eat_v in_o that_o week_n milk_n butter_n cheese_n etc._n etc._n three_o by_o detect_v marry_a priest_n four_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v anoint_v again_o with_o the_o chrism_n that_o have_v be_v already_o anoint_v with_o it_o by_o the_o priest_n affirm_v that_o unction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o priest_n he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o prohibition_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n reserve_v that_o unction_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o prohibit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o priest_n last_o he_o charge_v the_o latin_a church_n with_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o falsify_v of_o the_o creed_n by_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n upon_o this_o article_n he_o do_v enlarge_v very_o much_o and_o allege_v many_o objection_n against_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o he_o break_v out_o against_o those_o who_o have_v teach_v the_o bulgarian_n this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n about_o the_o saturday_n fast_o and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n he_o exhort_v the_o patriarch_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o banish_v that_o doctrine_n to_o send_v bishop_n to_o constantinople_n to_o have_v those_o new_a tenet_n explode_v and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o evil_n that_o the_o bulgarian_n may_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o italy_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o patriarchates_n the_o seven_o general_n council_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o first_o six_o in_o the_o three_o letter_n which_o be_v to_o bardas_n he_o complain_v of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o seem_v to_o speak_v much_o like_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o also_o make_v his_o complaint_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v he_o in_o the_o 18_o he_o write_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o death_n of_o bardas_n he_o own_v he_o deserve_v it_o if_o he_o have_v actual_o conspire_v to_o make_v himself_o sole_a master_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o letter_n michael_n have_v send_v he_o but_o he_o lament_v his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o very_o much_o flatter_v michael_n and_o express_v to_o he_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v he_o again_o short_o at_o constantinople_n the_o same_o thing_n he_o insinuate_v but_o in_o more_o flatter_a and_o pathetic_a term_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o congratulate_v a_o monk_n for_o have_v bring_v over_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o party_n in_o the_o 27_o he_o write_v against_o certain_a monk_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v their_o abbot_n and_o observe_v that_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o as_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o abbot_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v their_o cause_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o the_o 30_o he_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o explain_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o know_v not_o joseph_n till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a observe_v that_o the_o particle_n donec_fw-la till_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v that_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o happen_v before_o do_v happen_v afterward_o in_o the_o 31st_o direct_v to_o tarasius_n a_o nobleman_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brother_n he_o treat_v of_o providence_n and_o show_v why_o good_a man_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n whilst_o the_o wicked_a wallow_v in_o prosperity_n in_o the_o 32d_o and_o the_o seven_o next_o follow_v direct_v to_o theotictus_n the_o abbot_n he_o explain_v in_o short_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o heretic_n he_o also_o speak_v smart_o therein_o against_o the_o iconoclast_n the_o next_o ten_o consist_v of_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o several_a person_n the_o fifty_o be_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o next_o three_o consist_v of_o reprimand_n to_o a_o collector_n of_o tax_n for_o his_o covetousness_n in_o the_o 54th_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n nor_o to_o ill-liver_n but_o only_o to_o orthodox_n person_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n the_o 55th_o be_v against_o a_o liar_n in_o the_o 63d_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o darkness_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o sixty_o four_o he_o confute_v the_o iconoclast_n and_o answer_n to_o some_o of_o their_o objection_n in_o the_o 72d_o he_o show_v how_o contemptible_a our_o temporal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o 74th_o he_o pretend_v that_o abraham_n make_v his_o servant_n swear_v by_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o thigh_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o seed_n the_o 97th_o be_v write_v to_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n he_o complain_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o ill_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o particular_o that_o his_o book_n be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o give_v a_o very_a pathetic_a account_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v and_o write_v smart_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o continue_v to_o deplore_v his_o misfortune_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n upon_o his_o expulsion_n in_o the_o 102d_o he_o examine_v how_o st._n paul_n can_v be_v both_o a_o roman_a of_o tarsis_n and_o a_o jew_n the_o 111th_o be_v direct_v to_o gregory_n of_o syracuse_n his_o old_a and_o constant_a friend_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o stand_v firm_a under_o his_o present_a ill_a circumstance_n and_o not_o to_o discontinue_v his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o 115th_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n which_o he_o call_v heretical_a and_o which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o enemy_n to_o image-worship_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o to_o raise_v a_o man_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n who_o lie_v under_o a_o anathema_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o eight_o council_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o write_v against_o that_o council_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o 118th_o in_o the_o 125th_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o the_o tear_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o our_o saviour_n die_v in_o the_o 127th_o he_o explain_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o expound_v some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v mystical_a reason_n well_o invent_v and_o happy_o apply_v in_o the_o 137th_o he_o affirm_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n be_v
sunday_n and_o holiday_n as_o other_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n f._n mabillon_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n have_v print_v a_o supplement_n to_o this_o four_o book_n attribute_v to_o amalarius_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o agobard_n book_n write_v against_o this_o work_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o and_o 47th_o in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o supplement_n be_v rather_o add_v by_o the_o monk_n ademarus_n than_o the_o work_n of_o amalarius_n moreover_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o addition_n have_v no_o connexion_n or_o conformity_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o treatise_n the_o same_o author_n have_v write_v another_o book_n call_v libre_fw-la call_v de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la antiphonarii_fw-la libre_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o anthem_n where_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o order_n he_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o anthem_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o so_o dispose_v the_o anthem_n response_n and_o psalm_n ademarus_n inform_v we_o that_o amalarius_n be_v also_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n name_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o canoness_n publish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o aix-la-chapelle_n which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o precept_n and_o canon_n gather_v from_o the_o father_n and_o council_n relate_v to_o the_o life_n of_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n the_o deacon_n florus_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o other_o book_n of_o amalarius_n make_v before_o the_o former_a and_o add_v a_o three_o call_v a_o introduction_n or_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n but_o this_o we_o have_v altogether_o lose_v mon._n balusius_n among_o the_o piece_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o capitulary_a have_v publish_v some_o eclogue_n of_o choice_a reflection_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o amalarius_n but_o althô_o this_o work_n be_v very_o full_a of_o reflection_n much_o like_o those_o of_o amalarius_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o dubious_a whether_o they_o be_v his_o or_o no_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v treat_v a_o second_o time_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o divine_a office_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o this_o author_n style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v be_v something_o different_a from_o that_o of_o amalarius_n there_o be_v five_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la tom._n 6._o the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o terence_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o terence_n answer_n the_o second_o be_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n write_v to_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n with_o that_o bishop_n answer_n the_o three_o be_v to_o rancarius_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o four_o be_v to_o the_o monk_n hetton_n who_o be_v abbot_n of_o fulda_n after_o rabanus_n about_o the_o word_n seraphim_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a or_o neuter_n gender_n and_o the_o five_o be_v to_o gontard_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o a_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o spit_v just_a after_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o last_o letter_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o spit_v some_o time_n after_o when_o one_o can_v easy_o forbear_v long_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o without_o their_o knowledge_n or_o will_n they_o shall_v let_v drop_v some_o of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o need_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o it_o also_o that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n body_n once_o receive_v do_v incorporate_v with_o we_o and_o accompany_v it_o to_o death_n or_o whether_o it_o evaporate_v through_o the_o port_n or_o be_v exhale_v into_o air_n or_o convert_v into_o blood_n or_o go_v into_o the_o drought_n so_o that_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o starconanist_n as_o heribald_a and_o rabanus_n be_v the_o book_n of_o amalarius_n be_v very_o ill_o receive_v in_o france_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v they_o agobardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o this_o see_v write_v three_o treatise_n against_o his_o office_n and_o book_n florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n attack_v he_o very_o vigorous_o and_o accuse_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o cressi_n and_o thionville_n first_o about_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o three_o form_n represent_v by_o three_o piece_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n second_o about_o his_o moral_a and_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o false_a opinion_n and_o imagination_n without_o ground_n three_o because_o he_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o roman_a order_n and_o expound_v it_o word_n for_o word_n although_o he_o know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o he_o have_v many_o tradition_n amalarius_n thus_o have_v attack_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n agobard_fw-mi who_o be_v their_o archbishop_n desended_a they_o in_o his_o correction_n of_o the_o anthem_n book_n to_o which_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n serve_v for_o a_o preface_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o particular_a custom_n of_o some_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reflect_v on_o he_o approve_v of_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o not_o sing_v new_a and_o fantastical_a psalm_n in_o not_o make_v use_n of_o poetry_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o by_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v what_o amalarius_n quarrel_v with_o but_o agobard_v vigorous_o defend_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o high_o reasonable_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n this_o correction_n of_o the_o anthem_n book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o believer_n but_o principal_o to_o the_o singing-man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n he_o there_o give_v reason_n for_o the_o correction_n he_o have_v make_v and_o show_n that_o he_o have_v only_o retrencht_v all_o that_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o give_v particular_a reason_n for_o leave_v out_o some_o anthem_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o mystery_n he_o afterward_o quote_v several_a place_n in_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o service_n and_o to_o retrench_v those_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v â—lid_a into_o it_o either_o by_o malice_n ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o clergyman_n that_o spend_v their_o life_n more_o in_o learning_n to_o sing_v than_o in_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o matter_n that_o relate_v to_o their_o ministry_n he_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n to_o avoid_v this_o disorder_n choose_v rather_o to_o repeat_v the_o psalm_n often_o than_o to_o charge_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v with_o a_o great_a many_o superfluous_a piece_n and_o last_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o church_n have_v a_o mass-book_n who_o doctrine_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o a_o collection_n of_o lesson_n take_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v a_o anthem-book_n purge_v from_o all_o error_n and_o humane_a invention_n and_o compose_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o bible_n this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o against_o some_o passage_n of_o amalarius_n book_n concern_v the_o divine_a service_n he_o reprove_v what_o amalarius_n maintain_v that_o on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o april_n may_v be_v use_v litany_n or_o rogation_n without_o fast_n and_o abstinence_n he_o laugh_v at_o what_o amalarius_n have_v assert_v that_o upon_o that_o day_n they_o pray_v public_o for_o egg_n bread_n and_o fish_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o amalarius_n explanation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o reprove_v divers_a expression_n and_o notion_n of_o this_o author_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v drive_v all_o carnal_a desire_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n heart_n that_o man_n and_o by_o consequence_n jesus_n christ_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a that_o there_o be_v
into_o heaven_n or_o else_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o hither_o neither_o of_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v lanfrank_a answer_n they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v without_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o after_o lanfrank_n have_v answer_v these_o two_o objection_n he_o than_o raise_v two_o new_a argument_n against_o berenger_n the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o it_o will_v from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a because_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o thing_n future_a than_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o moreover_o that_o the_o manna_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a figure_n than_o a_o little_a bit_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o second_o argument_n be_v the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n if_o say_v he_o to_o berenger_n that_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o maintain_v be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a for_o all_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a body_n and_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ask_v the_o latin_n the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n and_o all_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o will_v all_o unanimous_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v their_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v false_a you_o must_v say_v that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o church_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o catholic_n who_o dare_v to_o affirm_v either_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o truth_n by_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v speak_v still_o to_o berenger_n you_o and_o those_o who_o you_o have_v deceive_v object_n against_o these_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o have_v increase_v and_o improve_v but_o that_o it_o afterward_o fell_a into_o error_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v put_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o you_o alone_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a answer_n of_o innovator_n which_o lanfrank_n refute_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o statute_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n make_v for_o the_o monk_n of_o england_n go_v under_o lanfrank_n name_n but_o father_n luke_n dachery_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o style_n benedict_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n that_o he_o be_v cite_v as_o a_o three_o person_n in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n which_o appear_v too_o remiss_a this_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o rule_n of_o which_o lanfrank_n be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o which_o have_v be_v augment_v by_o some_o other_o of_o a_o more_o modern_a date_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o monk_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o it_o lanfrank_n letter_n be_v short_a and_o few_o but_o contain_v in_o they_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a letter_n lanfrank_n letter_n the_o three_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o in_o the_o first_o he_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o archbishopric_a which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o his_o order_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n he_o likewise_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o herman_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v former_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o leo_n ix_o and_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n have_v a_o design_n to_o do_v it_o again_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o have_v not_o he_o hinder_v he_o he_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o that_o bishop_n be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n to_o discharge_v his_o function_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o retire_v but_o do_v it_o voluntary_o to_o give_v himself_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o english_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o herman_n be_v flamand_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o he_o afterward_o leave_v both_o that_o bishopric_n and_o england_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n of_o s._n berthin_n that_o he_o return_v some_o time_n after_o into_o england_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o that_o he_o live_v to_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n which_o part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o spend_v at_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sarum_n it_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o retire_v the_o second_o time_n lanfrank_a likewise_o consult_v the_o pope_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n this_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v of_o incontinence_n and_o other_o crime_n before_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n will_v â—ot_n appear_v before_o the_o synod_n which_o they_o hold_v they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o give_v â—he_v king_n liberty_n to_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n he_o afterward_o come_v to_o court_n and_o give_v his_o resignation_n to_o the_o king_n lanfrank_a be_v not_o willing_a to_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v permission_n from_o rome_n he_o therefore_o desire_v it_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o difference_n then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n about_o the_o primacy_n and_o about_o several_a other_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v refer_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n of_o abbot_n and_o of_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v at_o winchester_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v there_o prove_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o bede_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n have_v always_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n over_o all_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n now_o in_o question_n have_v be_v ordain_v cite_v to_o synod_n and_o depose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o above_o 140_o year_n together_o this_o be_v likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o act_n of_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 1._o boniface_n iu._n honorius_n uitalian_n sergius_n i._n gregory_n iu._n and_o leo_n ix_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v nothing_o but_o weak_a argument_n to_o oppose_v these_o authentic_a testimony_n yield_v the_o point_n and_o have_v desire_v the_o king_n to_o adjust_a matter_n between_o he_o and_o lanfrank_n afterward_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n a_o act_n be_v prepare_v touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v he_o thank_v he_o for_o those_o testimony_n of_o love_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o for_o grant_v he_o two_o pall_v he_o tell_v he_o at_o last_o that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v former_o to_o berenger_n who_o he_o call_v schismatic_a the_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n direct_v to_o lanfrank_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o england_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o will_v dispossess_v they_o for_o to_o put_v secular_a clerk_n into_o their_o place_n the_o five_o be_v direct_v to_o hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v return_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v to_o he_o he_o inform_v he_o that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v end_v and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o rome_n the_o six_o be_v hildebrand_n who_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o
of_o man_n one_o of_o a_o dissolute_a and_o vicious_a life_n leo_n of_o acridia_n still_v himself_o bishop_n constantine_n michael_n '_o s_o chaplain_n who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o abetter_n of_o their_o proceed_n be_v anathematise_v with_o the_o simonist_n valesian_n arrian_n donatist_n nicolaitan_n severian_n pneumatomachi_n manichees_n nazarene_o and_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n or_o rather_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o court_n they_o pronounce_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi a_o excommunication_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o condemn_v its_o sacrifice_n and_o declare_v that_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o christian_n but_o as_o heretic_n after_o they_o have_v publish_v these_o excommunication_n they_o set_v in_o order_n the_o latin_a church_n legaâ—s_n the_o depaâ—ture_n of_o the_o pope_n legaâ—s_n prohibit_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o greek_a priest_n who_o shall_v condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o go_v out_o of_o constantinople_n july_n the_o 17_o and_o set_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n homeward_o but_o the_o emperor_n cause_v they_o to_o return_v again_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n who_o promise_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o conference_n with_o they_o the_o design_n of_o this_o patriarch_n be_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n under_o colour_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n there_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v stone_v by_o the_o people_n by_o read_v to_o they_o the_o legat_n decree_n of_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v corrupt_v in_o translate_n it_o in_o order_n to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o odious_a the_o emperor_n foresee_v what_o will_v happen_v will_v not_o permit_v the_o legate_n to_o appear_v in_o any_o assembly_n out_o of_o his_o presence_n michael_n have_v refuse_v this_o offer_n the_o emperor_n send_v the_o legate_n away_o which_o incense_v that_o patriarch_n so_o far_o that_o after_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o by_o a_o public_a write_n he_o raise_v a_o insurrection_n against_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o be_v force_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o legate_n interpreter_n who_o be_v abuse_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o legate_n send_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o courrier_n a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o they_o have_v denounce_v against_o cerularius_n by_o which_o that_o patriarch_n be_v convict_v of_o be_v a_o impostor_n this_o occasion_v a_o entire_a rupture_n between_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o court_n all_o the_o relation_n and_o friend_n who_o michael_n have_v there_o and_o will_v never_o have_v pardon_v he_o if_o he_o have_v live_v long_a but_o he_o die_v the_o same_o year_n leave_v the_o empire_n to_o theodora_n porphyrogenita_n daughter_n to_o constantine_n and_o sister_n to_o zoe_n under_o who_o as_o well_o as_o under_o michael_n strationicus_n to_o who_o she_o leave_v the_o empire_n die_v within_o two_o year_n after_o cerularius_n continue_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n and_o grow_v so_o great_a that_o he_o oblige_v the_o latter_a to_o resign_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1057._o to_o isaac_n commenius_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v whole_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o these_o two_o church_n which_o till_o then_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n tolerate_v and_o treat_v with_o respect_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o become_v almost_o irreconcilable_a through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o greek_n within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o latin_n endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n they_o think_v this_o the_o more_o feasible_a because_o antioch_n the_o letter_n of_o dominick_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n to_o peter_n of_o antioch_n that_o patriarch_n immediate_o after_o his_o advancement_n have_v write_v to_o pope_n leo_n who_o have_v return_v he_o a_o answer_n whereby_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o and_o take_v notice_n to_o he_o of_o his_o be_v very_o well_o incline_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o union_n of_o both_o church_n the_o patriarch_n of_o grado_n name_v dominick_n who_o hold_v the_o great_a correspondence_n with_o the_o greek_n because_o the_o province_n of_o venice_n and_o istria_n belong_v to_o his_o patriarchship_n be_v order_v to_o write_v to_o peter_n of_o antioch_n about_o it_o he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v have_v engage_v that_o patriarch_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o declare_v that_o without_o mention_v the_o submission_n the_o deference_n and_o the_o amity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o second_o church_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reputation_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o the_o particular_a esteem_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o person_n incline_v he_o to_o desire_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o respect_n and_o to_o wish_v to_o be_v in_o a_o entire_a friendship_n with_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o church_n have_v be_v found_v by_o st._n mark_n that_o st._n peter_n confer_v upon_o it_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a see_v and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o right_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n that_o he_o will_v inform_v he_o upon_o what_o these_o privilege_n be_v found_v when_o they_o can_v come_v to_o have_v a_o correspondence_n with_o each_o other_o by_o letter_n but_o that_o at_o present_a he_o only_o write_v to_o he_o to_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o to_o begin_v a_o friendship_n which_o may_v be_v hereafter_o corroborate_v that_o however_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o believe_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o that_o the_o latin_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o the_o latin_n make_v use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o condemn_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n because_o as_o the_o mixture_n of_o leaven_n with_o the_o meal_n may_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n may_v likewise_o represent_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v advertise_v the_o greek_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n nor_o to_o maintain_v that_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v null_a and_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o road_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n answer_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o integrity_n without_o approve_v of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o his_o pretension_n concern_v the_o grado_n the_o answer_n of_o peter_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o grado_n patriarchship_n for_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n that_o there_o be_v never_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o five_o patriarch_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o province_n great_a than_o he_o never_o assume_v this_o quality_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n he_o at_o first_o excuse_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o latin_n as_o heretic_n but_o be_v only_o sorry_a that_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o perfect_a but_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o afterward_o oppose_v this_o usage_n by_o several_a argument_n but_o particular_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o
pontius_n the_o archdeacon_n olric_n and_o the_o other_o canon_n will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o election_n but_o demand_v a_o accustom_a liberty_n of_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v the_o pope_n write_v to_o they_o not_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o pious_a man_n whereupon_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o st._n bernard_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o with_o his_o consent_n this_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n agree_v to_o and_o the_o pope_n likewise_o approve_v of_o the_o choice_n they_o have_v make_v of_o st._n bernard_n who_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n in_o his_o return_n st._n bernard_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n of_o langre_n at_o lion_n which_o he_o think_v not_o worthy_a and_o who_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o have_v agree_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o the_o archbishop_n lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o hugh_n son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o promise_v that_o for_o the_o future_a there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n st._n bernard_n propose_v to_o leave_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o debate_n in_o a_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o monk_n of_o clunie_n who_o be_v about_o to_o have_v be_v elect_v dare_v not_o appear_v but_o be_v arrive_v on_o friday_n go_v away_o on_o saturday_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o chapter_n of_o langre_n quite_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o for_o by_o one_o he_o order_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n and_o by_o the_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o reject_v but_o only_o put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n the_o ordination_n of_o this_o monk_n of_o clunie_n whereupon_o this_o monk_n observe_v his_o ordination_n to_o be_v stop_v go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o a_o investiture_n and_o afterward_o assign_v a_o day_n for_o his_o ordination_n soon_o after_o falcon_n dean_n of_o lion_n pontius_n archdeacon_n of_o langre_n bonami_n canon_n of_o the_o same_o with_o two_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o cite_v thither_o as_o well_o the_o person_n that_o will_v have_v be_v consecrate_a as_o the_o person_n that_o will_v have_v consecrate_a he_o st._n bernard_n inform_v the_o pope_n of_o all_o matter_n that_o relate_v thereto_o by_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n write_v to_o dean_n falcon_n and_o guy_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v show_v in_o this_o affair_n notwithstanding_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o mascon_n install_v and_o consecrate_a the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n which_o extreme_o nettle_v st._n bernard_n for_o he_o write_v very_o earnest_o about_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o and_o hundred_o sixty_o eight_o letter_n at_o length_n he_o wrought_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o holiness_n as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o disapprove_v of_o this_o election_n and_o to_o give_v the_o chapter_n leave_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n after_o have_v take_v advice_n of_o st._n bernard_n whereupon_o they_o immediate_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o according_o and_o he_o after_o have_v make_v they_o all_o friend_n send_v they_o back_o to_o make_v their_o election_n as_o he_o acquaint_v his_o holiness_n by_o the_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o letter_n hereupon_o they_o elect_v godfrey_n prior_n of_o clairvaux_n a_o relation_n to_o st._n bernard_n who_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o difficulty_n on_o the_o courtside_n st._n bernard_n write_v the_o hundred_o and_o seventieth_n letter_n to_o lewis_n the_o young_a in_o which_o he_o protest_v that_o no_o body_n have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o his_o majesty_n than_o himself_o and_o afterward_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o election_n of_o his_o prior_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o langre_n be_v altogether_o against_o his_o intention_n and_o good_a like_n since_o it_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o principal_a comfort_n of_o his_o age_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o that_o he_o must_v nevertheless_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o power_n of_o himself_o nor_o the_o king_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n will_v not_o attempt_v it_o but_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o langre_n to_o remedy_v its_o affliction_n have_v be_v long_o vacant_a together_o with_o that_o of_o rheims_n that_o he_o humble_o thank_v his_o majesty_n for_o what_o he_o write_v he_o thereupon_o and_o will_v have_v be_v conformable_a have_v not_o he_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o delay_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o huckster_n hand_n that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v he_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o procure_v no_o small_a dishonour_n to_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o preserve_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o election_n have_v be_v make_v altogether_o according_a to_o form_n that_o the_o person_n elect_n be_v faithful_a for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v for_o he_o have_v he_o not_o first_o consent_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o land_n hold_v of_o the_o crown_n that_o he_o have_v all_o along_o this_o precaution_n give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o put_v into_o possession_n nor_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v meddle_v but_o little_a with_o the_o matter_n though_o he_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o oppression_n of_o several_a and_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n may_v well_o have_v engage_v he_o deep_o in_o it_o that_o as_o the_o case_n â—…stands_v it_o be_v for_o his_o majesty_n honour_n and_o the_o public_a good_a to_o defer_v the_o confirmation_n no_o loâ—…nd_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o return_v a_o answer_n by_o those_o that_o give_v he_o this_o letter_n he_o will_v peradventure_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o divers_a religious_a man_n against_o he_o and_o moreover_o prejudice_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n annex_v to_o this_o bishopric_n there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n that_o the_o king_n comply_v with_o st._n bernard_n request_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v falcon_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n have_v be_v elect_v archbishop_n thereof_o godfrey_n and_o st._n bernard_n write_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o pope_n innocent_a which_o be_v the_o 171_o and_o 172_o letter_n in_o the_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o st._n bernard_n recommend_v to_o falcon_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o benisson-dieu_a the_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o be_v the_o famous_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o lion_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n which_o they_o have_v new_o introduce_v this_o letter_n he_o begin_v with_o commend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n which_o say_v he_o have_v always_o be_v preferable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o france_n not_o only_o on_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o its_o see_n but_o also_o by_o the_o strict_a order_n there_o keep_v for_o be_v there_o any_o where_o a_o better_a discipline_n to_o be_v find_v a_o great_a authority_n establish_v and_o of_o a_o more_o venerable_a antiquity_n principal_o in_o regard_n of_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n it_o have_v never_o hitherto_o introduce_v any_o novelty_n nor_o suffer_v its_o self_n to_o be_v debauch_v by_o any_o change_n this_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n continue_v he_o that_o we_o can_v never_o enough_o wonder_n that_o some_o of_o you_o can_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o introduce_v a_o feast_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o which_o neither_o be_v support_v by_o reason_n nor_o back_v by_o any_o tradition_n be_v we_o to_o think_v ourselves_o more_o know_v or_o devout_a than_o our_o forefather_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o dangerous_a presumption_n to_o pretend_v to_o do_v what_o they_o think_v not_o proper_a but_o say_v you_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n why_o so_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n but_o still_o the_o honour_n pay_v to_o a_o queen_n demand_v discretion_n this_o royal_a virgin_n have_v no_o need_n of_o false_a honour_n have_v several_a true_a title_n and_o be_v of_o a_o quality_n true_o honourable_a honour_n then_o the_o purity_n and_o piety_n of_o her_o life_n admire_v her_o supernatural_a fecundity_n and_o adore_v her_o divine_a offspring_n commend_v she_o in_o that_o she_o conceive_v without_o concupiscence_n and_o bring_v
all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v once_o assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n and_o live_v for_o some_o time_n in_o a_o monastery_n can_v return_v to_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n although_o he_o make_v no_o express_a profession_n nor_o receive_v the_o benediction_n these_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o several_a tract_n about_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n he_o add_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o effect_n nor_o grace_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n the_o second_o be_v make_v about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o against_o the_o investiture_n he_o maintain_v in_o the_o former_a that_o as_o baptism_n make_v a_o christian_n so_o election_n and_o consecration_n constitute_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a without_o receive_v baptism_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o impossible_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o election_n and_o consecration_n that_o those_o two_o qualification_n be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o consecration_n without_o election_n and_o election_n without_o consecration_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o bishop_n that_o consecration_n suppose_v a_o canonical_a election_n and_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v it_o without_o be_v canonical_o choose_v be_v rather_o curse_v than_o consecrate_a by_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v disannul_v the_o order_n of_o election_n and_o consecration_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o himself_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v his_o apostle_n that_o the_o clergy_n supply_v our_o saviour_n place_n in_o the_o election_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o consecration_n that_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n have_v a_o right_a to_o demand_v a_o bishop_n but_o they_o can_v elect_n nor_o consecrate_v he_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n all_o those_o who_o aspire_v to_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o canonical_a election_n subvert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v dispense_v with_o that_o institution_n or_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v that_o which_o st._n peter_n himself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v now_o jesus_n christ_n only_o empower_v st._n peter_n to_o bind_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o loose_v that_o which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o not_o to_o loose_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o to_o bind_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o when_o st._n peter_n be_v about_o to_o act_v otherwise_o st._n paul_n though_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o repeal_v the_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o maintain_v they_o nor_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o a_o capricious_a humour_n but_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n afterward_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o investiture_n and_o say_v that_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o to_o that_o point_n it_o be_v requisite_a only_a to_o peruse_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o gregory_n vii_o in_o which_o that_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o treat_v as_o heretic_n all_o those_o clergyman_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o receive_v the_o investiture_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n that_o that_o sort_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o simony_n in_o regard_n that_o simony_n be_v only_o practise_v in_o secret_a but_o the_o investiture_n be_v always_o make_v public_o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v laic_n to_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o investiture_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n and_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n but_o from_o that_o of_o the_o clerk_n who_o perform_v the_o consecration_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o layman_n who_o can_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o ring_n and_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n which_o be_v sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o salt_n and_o water_n the_o chrism_n and_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n when_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o rightful_a power_n and_o with_o the_o requisite_a ceremony_n the_o three_o tract_n be_v write_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o investiture_n in_o which_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v no_o less_o heresy_n than_o simony_n he_o continue_v to_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o four_o tract_n and_o prove_v that_o king_n can_v confer_v the_o investiture_n even_o of_o spiritual_a benefice_n with_o the_o ring_n and_o staff_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o can_v bestow_v the_o investiture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o already_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o after_o a_o canonical_a election_n and_o consecration_n they_o may_v grant_v the_o royal_a investiture_n of_o church_n revenue_n and_o put_v he_o that_o have_v the_o title_n in_o possession_n of_o they_o afford_v he_o their_o assistance_n and_o protection_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o certain_a outward_a sign_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o exccommunicate_v prince_n upon_o that_o account_n in_o regard_n that_o such_o proceed_n will_v occasion_v a_o great_a mischief_n in_o the_o follow_a tract_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o principle_n which_o also_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o business_n of_o investiture_n viz._n that_o condescension_n may_v be_v sometime_o allow_v and_o the_o grant_n of_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o not_o for_o money_n or_o favour_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o evil_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o permit_v in_o the_o six_o he_o maintain_v three_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v catholic_n free_a and_o chaste_a that_o quatenus_fw-la catholic_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v buy_v nor_o sell_v that_o as_o it_o be_v free_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o any_o secular_a power_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v chaste_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o present_n the_o seven_o tract_n contain_v certain_a allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n remit_v sin_n by_o the_o vertue-of_a the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invoke_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o habitation_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v that_o he_o will_v also_o defend_v and_o protect_v it_o that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o show_v that_o it_o give_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o the_o extreme_a unction_n of_o sick_a person_n confer_v on_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o christian_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n both_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o christian_a soul_n be_v heal_v of_o all_o the_o disease_n of_o its_o vice_n re-establish_v in_o a_o state_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o make_v one_o body_n with_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o nine_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o re-iteration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o those_o be_v not_o reiterated_a in_o which_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o there_o
intelligible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o capacity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o intermix_v some_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o discourse_n because_o they_o appear_v new_a and_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o auditor_n afterward_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o subject_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o preacher_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o four_o sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o literal_a the_o allegorical_a the_o tropological_a and_o anagogical_a he_o observe_v that_o although_o allegory_n mingle_v in_o the_o connection_n of_o a_o discourse_n be_v agreeable_a and_o it_o be_v sometime_o convenient_a to_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n nevertheless_o the_o principal_a aim_n of_o a_o preacher_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o thought_n affection_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o make_v so_o natural_a representation_n of_o they_o that_o every_o one_o may_v acknowledge_v therein_o the_o secret_a impulse_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n furthermore_o say_v he_o admonition_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v give_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n but_o also_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o connection_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o shun_v they_o sometime_o a_o discourse_n on_o the_o nature_n of_o vice_n be_v no_o less_o profitable_a than_o one_o on_o virtue_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n take_v delight_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n if_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o deformity_n of_o vice_n or_o how_o can_v he_o avoid_v the_o latter_a if_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v know_v both_o to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o himself_o and_o to_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o inward_a disposition_n of_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_o describe_v according_a to_o guibert_n in_o st._n gregory_n treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o in_o cassian_n conference_n but_o it_o can_v be_v well_o learn_v but_o by_o experience_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n he_o will_v not_o advise_v those_o that_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o venture_v upon_o new_a allegory_n and_o he_o give_v rule_n to_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n to_o walk_v safe_o in_o a_o path_n from_o whence_o without_o due_a circumspection_n they_o may_v easy_o go_v astray_o he_o admonish_v preacher_n to_o deliver_v their_o sermon_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n but_o to_o instruct_v and_o to_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o auditor_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o vain_a glory_n by_o their_o eloquence_n for_o nothing_o say_v he_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o a_o auditor_n than_o when_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o preacher_n be_v only_o induce_v to_o speak_v by_o ostentation_n or_o private_a interest_n so_o that_o a_o preacher_n that_o have_v such_o a_o character_n exasperate_v rather_o than_o instruct_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o his_o discourse_n abound_v with_o rhetorical_a ornament_n he_o render_v himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o contemptible_a to_o his_o auditor_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o principal_a matter_n that_o aught_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o subject_a for_o preacher_n and_o advise_v they_o not_o only_o to_o represent_v to_o sinner_n the_o everlasting_a punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v undergo_v hereafter_o in_o the_o future_a state_n but_o also_o the_o trouble_n torment_n vexation_n and_o other_o calamity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o preface_n which_o he_o apparent_o make_v to_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o apology_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o abbot_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o permit_v he_o either_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o write_v it_o be_v follow_v by_o ten_o book_n of_o moral_a commentary_n upon_o genesis_n write_v in_o imitation_n of_o those_o of_o st._n gregory_n on_o job_n and_o by_o ten_o other_o book_n of_o commentary_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n and_o amos_n and_o on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n on_o which_o he_o impose_v the_o title_n of_o tropologiae_n guilbert_n treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o a_o certain_a piece_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ._n he_o discourse_v particular_o of_o our_o saviour_n conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o question_n proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o concupiscence_n there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n about_o image_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o we_o honour_v the_o invisible_a thing_n in_o the_o visible_a sign_n or_o rather_o that_o we_o fix_v our_o wander_a mind_n on_o the_o contemplation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o look_v upon_o picture_n which_o serve_v as_o it_o be_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o debate_v two_o question_n viz._n one_o on_o the_o sop_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o judas_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o reality_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o determine_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o sop_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v he_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a sign_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o treason_n in_o discuss_v the_o second_o question_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n contain_v many_o encomium_n on_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o history_n of_o some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o prose_n or_o hymn_n in_o her_o honour_n in_o the_o tract_n about_o virginity_n he_o do_v not_o only_o treat_v of_o its_o excellency_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v it_o of_o the_o virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v it_o and_o of_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pledge_n or_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n guibert_n after_o have_v justify_v himself_o in_o the_o preface_n as_o to_o the_o expression_n utter_v by_o he_o that_o the_o eucharist_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â—he_n proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n of_o their_o relic_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_v commit_v upon_o that_o account_n allege_v 1._o that_o the_o custom_n of_o church_n may_v be_v different_a as_o to_z matter_n of_o discipline_n as_o about_o fast_n the_o manner_n of_o sing_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o such_o manner_n nevertheless_o that_o one_o can_v be_v save_v without_o be_v baptise_a and_o yet_o one_o may_v attain_v to_o salvarion_n without_o actual_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o martyr_n who_o never_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o of_o some_o hermit_n who_o receive_v it_o very_o seldom_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v some_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o certain_a thing_n that_o serve_v for_o their_o use_n which_o we_o respect_v and_o honour_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o to_o obtain_v their_o protection_n 4._o that_o they_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o saint_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o either_o by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o by_o authentic_a record_n and_o not_o those_o to_o who_o that_o quality_n be_v attribute_v by_o fancy_n or_o in_o some_o fabulous_a relation_n 5._o he_o censure_v those_o who_o invent_v false_a tale_n and_o require_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v careful_o examine_v and_o that_o those_o only_o he_o honour_v of_o who_o holiness_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a account_n and_o who_o undoubted_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 6._o he_o distinguish_v several_a sort_n of_o person_n by_o who_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o work_v miracle_n some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o canal_n or_o instrument_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o preternatural_a operation_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o and_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o themselves_o god_n bestow_v special_a
with_o two_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n viz._n one_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o fast_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o the_o other_o to_o theodosius_n superior_a of_o papicius_n monastery_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o shave_v admit_v and_o invest_v with_o the_o habit_n such_o person_n as_o present_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n a_o little_a while_n after_o their_o appearance_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o probation_n of_o three_o year_n the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o same_o work_n balsamon_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o able_a canonist_n that_o appear_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o these_o late_a time_n joannes_n camaterus_n chartophylax_fw-la and_o afterward_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o camatetus_n joannes_n camatetus_n end_n of_o this_o century_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1199._o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o caâ—…t_v but_o admire_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o collection_n call_v jus_n graeco-romanum_a a_o statute_n of_o this_o patriarch_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n germane_a he_o die_v a._n d._n 1206._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o original_a of_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o first_o divine_v of_o that_o faculty_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o manner_n of_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o its_o mystery_n have_v not_o be_v schoolman_n of_o the_o original_a of_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o first_o schoolman_n always_o uniform_a in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v be_v change_v at_o several_a time_n according_a to_o the_o various_a occasion_n or_o the_o different_a inclination_n of_o men._n the_o apostle_n content_v themselves_o only_o to_o teach_v with_o much_o simplicity_n the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o propose_v it_o to_o believer_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o render_v it_o credible_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o authority_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o by_o miracle_n they_o never_o observe_v the_o difficult_a point_n that_o may_v be_v form_v from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o thorough_a search_n into_o they_o nor_o to_o discover_v all_o the_o consequence_n arise_v from_o they_o much_o less_o to_o explain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o human_a reason_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a father_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n more_o careful_a to_o insist_v on_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o mystery_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o philosophy_n but_o only_o to_o extirpate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n relate_v to_o their_o god_n idol_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o primitive_a heretic_n they_o only_o allege_v to_o convince_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n and_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o they_o they_o never_o undertake_v to_o give_v particular_a reason_n for_o the_o several_a mystery_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o heresy_n give_v occasion_n more_o thorough_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o fix_v the_o term_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o explain_v they_o and_o to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v formal_o reveal_v but_o the_o father_n enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o those_o point_n be_v only_o incite_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o start_v a_o great_a number_n of_o new_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n nor_o to_o resolve_v they_o according_a to_o philosophical_a principle_n upon_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v any_o speculation_n about_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o compose_v any_o particular_a theological_a treatise_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o set_a purpose_n but_o they_o treat_v of_o they_o whenever_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o refure_n some_o new_a heresy_n origen_n be_v the_o first_o who_o undertake_v to_o compile_v as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o work_n call_v the_o principle_n but_o this_o new_a undertake_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v successful_a insomuch_o that_o the_o author_n rely_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o accommodate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o maxim_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n which_o have_v fully_v his_o memory_n but_o such_o inconvenience_n do_v not_o happen_v to_o those_o divine_n who_o content_v themselves_o only_o to_o teach_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o catechist_n the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o great_a heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n the_o reverend_a father_n be_v oblige_v to_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a principle_n on_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o proof_n and_o they_o only_o make_v use_v of_o argumentation_n to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o other_o heresy_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o argument_n allege_v to_o refute_v they_o nor_o any_o other_o rule_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o council_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a a_o overweening_a curiosity_n induce_v man_n to_o start_v divers_a new_a question_n relate_v to_o theological_a matter_n particular_o the_o mystery_n and_o other_o difficult_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n indeed_o at_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n be_v only_o bring_v to_o decide_v they_o but_o afterward_o philosophy_n be_v also_o call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n more_o especial_o the_o platonic_a that_o be_v then_o most_o in_o vogue_n and_o which_o seem_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n the_o author_n of_o the_o work_v ascribe_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n follow_v this_o method_n and_o treat_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o divers_a theological_a question_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n some_o time_n after_o boethius_n a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o aristotle_n philosophy_n make_v use_v of_o his_o maxim_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o engage_v he_o in_o debate_n about_o some_o very_a subtle_a and_o intricate_a question_n but_o st._n joannes_n damascenus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o undertake_v methodical_o to_o discuss_v all_o sort_n of_o theological_a question_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o entire_a body_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n joannes_n scotus_n erigena_n apply_v aristotle_n method_n and_o principle_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o several_a question_n relate_v to_o point_n of_o divinity_n but_o his_o subtle_a notion_n have_v lead_v he_o into_o divers_a error_n his_o doctrine_n and_o method_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o time_n the_o study_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o most_o obvious_a point_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o no_o application_n be_v make_v to_o those_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a question_n so_o that_o aristotle_n philosophy_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o public_a school_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o arabian_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o use_n of_o it_o make_v at_o first_o in_o theological_a matter_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n man_n who_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o those_o notion_n insensible_o introduce_v they_o into_o divinity_n and_o apply_v
that_o they_o take_v the_o fancy_n upon_o they_o not_o only_o of_o imitate_v the_o voluntary_a poverty_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o preach_v and_o teach_v though_o they_o be_v laic_n and_o have_v no_o mission_n the_o clergy_n of_o lion_n have_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o they_o begin_v to_o declaim_v against_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o against_o their_o irregularity_n give_v out_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o haughtiness_n that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o oppose_v their_o preach_n be_v because_o they_o envy_v the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o moral_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n enjoin_v they_o silence_n judge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o laic_n who_o have_v but_o very_o little_a learning_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o continue_v to_o preach_v bold_o pope_n lucius_n iii_o excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v they_o with_o other_o heretic_n his_o bull_n only_o serve_v to_o exasperate_v they_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o shake_v off_o entire_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o maintain_v divers_a error_n their_o sect_n spread_v itself_o in_o several_a place_n which_o oblige_v alphonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1194._o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n proscribe_v they_o and_o some_o time_n after_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o several_a error_n notwithstanding_o these_o condemnation_n some_o among_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o institution_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v superstition_n in_o their_o conduct_n reject_v they_o and_o in_o their_o stead_n approve_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o superstitious_a practice_n yet_o go_v barefoot_a and_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o waldenses_n or_o vaudois_n in_o their_o first_o rise_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o great_a error_n but_o they_o fall_v into_o vaudois_n the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o vaudois_n they_o by_o degree_n we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o progress_n of_o they_o from_o the_o author_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o they_o the_o design_n of_o valdo_n be_v not_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a sect_n nor_o to_o maintain_v new_a tenet_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o society_n of_o person_n who_o shall_v practise_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o shall_v revive_v the_o apostle_n way_n of_o live_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o all_o this_o if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v a_o ostentation_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o adhere_v to_o such_o superstitious_a practice_n such_o as_o cut_v their_o shoe_n to_o show_v their_o naked_a foot_n the_o wear_n of_o particular_a habit_n and_o never_o cut_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n they_o afterward_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v though_o laic_n and_o without_o a_o mission_n at_o first_o they_o only_o exhort_v other_o to_o imitate_v their_o way_n of_o live_v but_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v their_o preach_a they_o begin_v to_o rebel_n against_o the_o prelate_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n they_o declaim_v against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o maintain_v that_o their_o unworthiness_n render_v they_o incapable_a of_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o laic_n may_v preach_v without_o their_o permission_n but_o go_v still_o far_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o manner_n be_v irregular_a can_v neither_o consecrate_v nor_o grant_v absolution_n because_o they_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o apostolical_a life_n and_o they_o usurp_v that_o right_n to_o themselves_o even_o though_o they_o be_v only_a laic_n they_o likewise_o maintain_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n by_o entire_o renounce_v all_o their_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o nor_o to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n though_o for_o a_o offence_n they_o afterward_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n their_o relic_n the_o indulgency_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o vaudois_n about_o the_o year_n 1250_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o rainerius_n sacho_n who_o reduce_v their_o error_n to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o utter_v against_o the_o church_n its_o institutes_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o second_o comprehend_v the_o error_n which_o they_o advance_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o three_o the_o declamation_n which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o error_n we_o here_o give_v you_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o rainerius_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o it_o have_v cease_v from_o be_v so_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n sylvester_n when_o the_o poison_n of_o temporality_n enter_v the_o church_n they_o add_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n the_o second_o error_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o live_v holy_o the_o three_o that_o scarce_o any_o beside_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o faith_n the_o five_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o six_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o harlot_n mention_v in_o the_o apoclypse_n because_o of_o its_o superfluous_a ornament_n of_o which_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v not_o so_o nice_a seven_o they_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v too_o many_o and_o too_o burdensome_a their_o eight_o error_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o error_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o pharisee_n the_o ten_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v homicide_n because_o of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o tolerate_v the_o eleven_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o prelate_n but_o only_a god_n the_o twelve_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a the_o thirteen_o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o a_o priest_n the_o fourteen_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pay_v tithe_n the_o fifteen_o that_o clerk_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v estate_n in_o land_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o neither_o clerk_n nor_o regulars_n ought_v to_o have_v prebend_n the_o seventeen_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o royalty_n the_o eighteen_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v the_o land_n and_o the_o people_n the_o nineteenth_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o find_a and_o endow_v church_n the_o twenty_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v beqneathe_v to_o church_n by_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n they_o likewise_o maintain_v that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o pay_v any_o rent_n to_o the_o church_n they_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastic_n for_o their_o idleness_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o reject_v the_o title_n of_o prelacy_n of_o pope_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n they_o consider_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o null_a and_o void_a they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v the_o exemption_n of_o church-goods_a and_o churchman_n they_o value_v not_o councile_v and_o synod_n they_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o curate_n be_v of_o humane_a invention_n and_o that_o the_o rule_v make_v by_o the_o monk_n be_v pharisaical_a tradition_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o condemn_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o about_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o the_o preliminary_a admonition_n be_v worth_a nothing_o that_o the_o wash_v of_o infant_n be_v oâ—_n no_o avail_n to_o they_o that_o the_o surety_n do_v not_o
it_o in_o their_o â—ouths_n without_o swallow_v it_o to_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o jakes_n those_o heretic_n spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o brâ—â—ne_n and_o in_o the_o frontier_n of_o friâ—â—land_n and_o saxony_n and_o get_v to_o a_o head_n massacre_v the_o ecclesiastics_n and_o monk_n pillage_v the_o church_n and_o commit_v a_o world_n of_o disorder_n pope_n gregory_n ix_o excite_a the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o those_o country_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o in_o order_n to_o extirpate_v â—â—at_o wicked_a race_n the_o archbishop_n of_o brâ—…_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o the_o count_n of_o holland_n have_v raise_v force_n march_v in_o the_o year_n 1234_o to_o engage_v they_o they_o make_v a_o vigorous_a defence_n but_o be_v at_o last_o defeat_v and_o cut_v to_o piece_n six_o thousand_o be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n the_o rest_n perish_v after_o several_a way_n and_o they_o be_v all_o rout_v so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o leave_v who_o be_v convert_v and_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1248_o during_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o and_o pope_n inâ—â—cent_n germany_n the_o schismatic_n of_o germany_n iu._n there_o rise_v up_o several_a people_n in_o germany_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o emperor_n â—â—terest_n set_v upon_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v heretical_a and_o simoniacal_a that_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n have_v no_o long_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o unâ—â—ding_v nor_o of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o be_v seducer_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o â—â—shops_n nor_o any_o man_n alive_a have_v the_o power_n of_o interdict_v divine_a service_n and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v it_o â—ere_z heretic_n and_o deceiver_n that_o the_o francâ—scans_n and_o dominican_n pervert_v the_o church_n by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d preach_n and_o that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o â—…d_v be_v unlawful_a that_o none_o but_o they_o preach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v preach_v those_o maxim_n they_o declare_v to_o 〈◊〉_d auditor_n that_o they_o will_v give_v they_o indulgence_n not_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n pretend_a 〈◊〉_d grant_v but_o a_o indulgence_n which_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o order_n these_o preacher_n 〈◊〉_d more_o harm_n than_o good_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o frederick_n and_o conrade_n for_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o â—…y_a catholic_n abandon_v conrade_n which_o be_v in_o part_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o flagellantes_fw-la or_o whipper_n in_o its_o rise_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o indiscreet_a and_o immodeâ—…_n whipper_n the_o flagellantes_fw-la or_o whipper_n zeal_n but_o have_v fatal_a consequence_n it_o begin_v at_o perusa_n about_o the_o year_n 1260._o when_o a_o great_a many_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o age_n march_v in_o procession_n two_o and_o too_o with_o naked_a body_n whip_v themselves_o pubâ—…y_a till_o the_o blood_n come_v to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n these_o procession_n be_v precede_v by_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d carry_v the_o cross_n and_o consist_v of_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o quality_n and_o age._n the_o woman_n and_o maid_n exercise_v the_o â—ame_n rigour_n upon_o themselves_o at_o home_n at_o first_o these_o instance_n of_o penance_n be_v attend_v with_o reconcilation_n restitution_n and_o work_v of_o charity_n this_o custom_n afterward_o prevail_v not_o only_o in_o other_o town_n of_o italy_n but_o likewise_o in_o germany_n and_o as_o man_n be_v always_o inclinable_a to_o set_v a_o value_n on_o their_o performance_n some_o of_o those_o whipper_n preach_v that_o one_o can_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o one_o sin_n without_o thus_o whip_n one_o self_n and_o to_o obtain_v it_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n foreseeing_a the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n which_o may_v ensue_v on_o this_o new_a institution_n oppose_v it_o and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o superstition_n for_o some_o time_n but_o it_o revive_v with_o more_o fury_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o next_o century_n especial_o in_o hungary_n and_o germany_n where_o there_o be_v a_o impostor_n who_o give_v out_o that_o a_o angel_n have_v bring_v he_o a_o letter_n from_o heaven_n which_o promise_v those_o who_o will_v whip_n themselves_o for_o thirty_o four_o day_n together_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o admit_v none_o into_o their_o society_n but_o such_o as_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o live_v oblige_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o pardon_v their_o enemy_n before_o their_o admission_n and_o require_v if_o they_o be_v marry_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o at_o last_o carry_v themselves_o to_o such_o great_a extravagancy_n that_o they_o raise_v sedition_n massacre_v the_o jew_n rifle_v the_o estate_n of_o laic_n and_o commit_v a_o great_a many_o other_o crime_n king_n philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n hinder_v they_o from_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n of_o paris_n who_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o new_a sect_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n they_o likewise_o acquaint_v pope_n clement_n vi_o of_o it_o who_o condemn_v that_o sect_n and_o prohibit_v those_o kind_n of_o public_a whip_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o several_a of_o those_o whâ—ppers_n support_v by_o priest_n and_o incense_a monk_n broach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o shed_v in_o whip_v themselves_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o advance_v several_a other_o as_o extravagant_a error_n this_o be_v what_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o continuatoâ—_fw-la of_o william_n de_fw-fr nangis_fw-la on_o the_o year_n 1349_o wherein_o that_o sect_n renew_v its_o extravagancy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a mortality_n which_o rage_v on_o the_o earth_n gerson_n have_v likewise_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o these_o whipper_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n chap._n x._o ecclesiastical_a observation_n on_o the_o thirteen_o century_n there_o be_v in_o â—his_fw-la century_n two_o sort_n of_o error_n against_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n have_v two_o soâ—…_n century_n the_o heresy_n and_o error_n raise_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n adversary_n to_o struggle_v with_o the_o first_o be_v those_o notorious_a heretic_n who_o subvert_a thâ—…_n damental_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o open_o oppugn_v the_o authority_n the_o sacrament_n the_o 〈◊〉_d money_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v the_o rash_a divine_n who_o desirous_a 〈◊〉_d stinguisâ—_n themselves_o by_o maintain_v nice_a and_o new_a notion_n advance_v such_o proposition_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d moâ—s_n rash_a erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n perceive_v that_o the_o former_a contemn_v the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o thâ—…_n communication_n and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reduce_v they_o that_o thâ—…_n dread_v they_o more_o insolent_a and_o put_v they_o upon_o use_v violence_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v use_n of_o force_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o who_o be_v not_o reclaim_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o saâ—…_n establish_v the_o inquisition_n be_v establish_v may_v be_v so_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o even_o of_o temporal_a death_n there_o have_v be_v already_o 〈◊〉_d ral_a instance_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v to_o fines_n to_o banishment_n to_o punishment_n and_o even_o to_o dâ—…_n self_n but_o there_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v any_o war_n proclaim_v against_o they_o nor_o any_o croisado_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o innocent_a iii_o be_v the_o first_o that_o proclaim_v such_o a_o war_n against_o the_o albâ—…_n and_o wâ—â—lenses_n and_o against_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n their_o protector_n war_n may_v subdue_v the_o hâ—…_n and_o reduce_v whoâ—e_a body_n of_o people_n but_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o alter_v the_o sentiment_n of_o particulâ—…_n person_n or_o of_o hinder_v they_o from_o teach_v their_o doctrine_n secret_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n thougâ—…_n it_o aduâ—sable_v to_o seâ—_n up_o a_o tribunal_n of_o such_o person_n who_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v inquiry_n after_o heretic_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o their_o process_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o francâ—…_n friar_n who_o be_v new_o establish_v to_o who_o
with_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o profession_n be_v make_v of_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o one_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o primacy_n set_v forth_o by_o salmasius_n but_o he_o destroy_v these_o principle_n in_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o greek_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o west_n for_o he_o there_o maintain_v that_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o decree_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o we_o owe_v they_o a_o blind_a obedience_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o correct_v all_o other_o bishop_n and_o to_o examine_v their_o judgement_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o or_o make_v they_o void_a that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v other_o patriarch_n that_o st._n peter_n receive_v this_o primacy_n from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o successor_n have_v ever_o enjoy_v it_o that_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n take_v begin_v but_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o since_o this_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v fall_v to_o decay_v and_o sensible_a she_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n that_o the_o latin_v can_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o use_v wafer_n nor_o for_o hold_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v they_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n who_o obstinate_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o also_o heretic_n see_v they_o deny_v a_o truth_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n gregory_z acindynus_n follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o barlaam_n in_o his_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n monk_n gregorius_n acindynus_n a_o greek_a monk_n but_o remain_v conceal_v in_o greece_n continual_o write_v against_o the_o palamites_n gretser_n have_v set_v forth_o two_o book_n of_o acindynus_n concern_v the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n write_v against_o palamas_n gregoras_n and_o philotheus_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o allatius_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la i._n e._n orthodox_n greece_n a_o poem_n in_o jambick_a verse_n make_v by_o acindynus_n against_o palamas_n and_o two_o fragment_n against_o the_o same_o in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o five_o volume_n which_o he_o write_v against_o barlaam_n to_o defend_v the_o monastic_a discipline_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o work_n of_o gregory_n palamas_n which_o be_v extant_a follow_v two_o prayer_n upon_o the_o transfiguration_n thessalonica_n gregory_n palamas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o he_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n which_o appear_v on_o mount_n tabor_n that_o it_o be_v uncreated_a and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n set_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n combefisius_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_fw-la prosopopoeia_fw-la which_o contain_v two_o declamation_n one_o of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o body_n which_o she_o accuse_v of_o intemperance_n and_o disobedience_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n which_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o a_o three_o party_n set_v forth_o in_o greek_a by_o turnebus_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o and_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la two_o discourse_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n print_v at_o london_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o johannes_n veccus_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o cardinal_n bessarion_n by_o arcudius_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1630._o he_o make_v a_o great_a many_o work_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n whereof_o divers_a be_v cite_v by_o manuel_n calecas_n and_o by_o other_o greek_n which_o write_v against_o he_o and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a participation_n a_o catalogue_n of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o barlaam_n dialogue_n letter_n discourse_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o the_o extract_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o manuel_n calecas_n there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o augsburg_n a_o treatise_n in_o ms._n of_o palamas_n on_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o large_a than_o the_o prayer_n beforementioned_a the_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v for_o or_o against_o palamas_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o greek_a author_n of_o this_o century_n which_o we_o proceed_v to_o recite_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n nicephorus_n the_o son_n of_o callistus_n xanthopylus_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n a_o studious_a and_o laborious_a monk_n nicephorus_n callistus_n a_o greek_a monk_n man_n undertake_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o andronicus_n the_o elder_a to_o compose_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o that_o prince_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o three_o book_n begin_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o philosopher_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o year_n 911._o we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o eighteen_o first_o book_n which_o end_n with_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 610._o he_o collect_v his_o history_n out_o of_o eusebius_n socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n evagrius_n and_o other_o good_a author_n but_o he_o have_v mix_v it_o with_o a_o great_a many_o fable_n and_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o mistake_v the_o style_n be_v not_o disagreeable_a and_o be_v correct_a enough_o for_o his_o time_n the_o only_a copy_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n at_o buda_n be_v take_v by_o a_o turk_n and_o sold_n at_o a_o auction_n in_o constantinople_n where_o it_o be_v buy_v up_o by_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o carry_v to_o the_o library_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o vienna_n where_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a langius_n have_v translate_v it_o into_o latin_a print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1553._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1560._o at_o paris_n in_o 1562._o and_o 1573._o and_o at_o francfort_n in_o 1588._o and_o fronto_n ducaeus_n have_v since_o publish_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1630._o father_n labbe_n have_v set_v out_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarâ—…_n of_o constantinople_n collect_v by_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o preliminary_n treatise_n of_o the_o byzantine_n history_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 16â—8_n and_o there_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1536._o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o jambick_a verse_n which_o aâ—…_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o nicephorus_n there_o be_v exâ—…_n under_o the_o name_n of_o andronicus_n of_o constantinople_n a_o long_a dialogue_n between_o a_o emperor_n andronicus_z the_o elder_a a_o greek_a emperor_n jew_n and_o a_o câ—…n_n wherein_o the_o christian_a prove_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o translation_n of_o liveneius_n by_o stuart_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o in_o the_o bibliothecis_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o be_v the_o author_n but_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a for_o the_o author_n count_v 1255._o year_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o reckon_v since_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n fall_v in_o the_o year_n 1527._o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o liveneius_n be_v deceive_v in_o ascribe_v this_o work_n to_o euthymius_n zigabenus_n who_o die_v before_o that_o time_n the_o politic_a verse_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o andronicus_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o commeni_n but_o one_o may_v likewise_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o and_o perhaps_o not_o much_o strain_n his_o faith_n the_o greek_a original_a be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n where_o also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v other_o dialogue_n which_o â—…ry_v the_o name_n of_o andronicus_n the_o emperor_n viz._n a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o dispute_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v with_o one_o peter_n a_o armenian_a doctor_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n
of_o his_o diocese_n 92_o will_n its_o liberty_n according_a to_o bradwardin_n wi_n see_v testament_n william_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o s._n sabina_n constitution_n make_v by_o he_o in_o a_o council_n 100_o 101_o william_n de_fw-fr aigrefeville_n cardinal_n present_v at_o the_o election_n of_o urban_n vi_o 33._o how_o he_o appease_v the_o roman_n who_o be_v for_o a_o italian_a pope_n 34_o william_n de_fw-fr brye_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o rule_n he_o publish_a in_o his_o council_n 105_o william_n de_fw-fr flavacourt_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n the_o constitution_n he_o publish_a in_o his_o council_n 103_o 104_o 105_o william_n de_fw-fr melun_n archbishop_n oâ—_n sens_n the_o constitution_n he_o make_v in_o his_o council_n 107_o william_n de_fw-fr nogaret_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o first_o embassy_n to_o pope_n boniface_n 4._o his_o accusation_n of_o that_o pope_n 7._o his_o prosecution_n of_o boniface_n viii_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o benedict_n xi_o 10._o his_o endeavour_n to_o get_v absolution_n ibid._n &_o 11_o 12._o peter_n de_fw-fr nogaret_n employ_v in_o the_o business_n of_o of_o the_o templar_n 13._o â—is_n accusation_n against_o they_o 16_o william_n d'_fw-fr orillac_n bishop_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n the_o dominican_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n william_n de_fw-fr plessis_n his_o accusarion_n against_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o 8._o send_v ambassador_n to_o benedict_n xi_o 10_o woman_n christian_n woman_n forbid_v to_o marry_v with_o infidel_n 94_o work_n a_o heresy_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_v condemn_v 32_o young_a year_n order_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n 95_o year_n of_o grace_n what_o it_o be_v 95._o to_o who_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o year_n cannot_v be_v bequeath_v ibid._n finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o thirteen_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n london_n print_v by_o h._n clark_n for_o tim_n child_n at_o the_o white_a hart_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xcix_o preface_n the_o fifteen_o century_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o great_a transaction_n which_o deserve_v a_o very_a particular_a consideration_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v for_o many_o year_n the_o great_a care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o west_n after_o this_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o pope_n eugenius_n iu._n and_o thâ—_n project_n of_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n werâ—_n the_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o former_a haâ—_n not_o those_o mischievous_a consequence_n which_o be_v fear_v nor_o thâ—_n latter_a that_o success_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o some_o time_n before_o thiâ—_n century_n there_o arise_v a_o opinion_n a_o allowance_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o author_n opinion_n heresy_n in_o england_n which_o have_v sincâ—_n produce_v great_a revolution_n in_o europe_n for_o it_o travel_v from_o england_n into_o germany_n and_o there_o kindle_v great_a commotion_n botâ—_n in_o church_n and_o state_n among_o many_o bad_a effect_n it_o produc'â—_n these_o two_o good_a one_o it_o put_v man_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o useful_a learning_n and_o chief_o upon_o search_v into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n anâ—_n tradition_n and_o it_o oblige_v the_o prelate_n to_o labour_n after_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastcal_a discipline_n the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n be_v conâ—derable_a in_o this_o century_n not_o only_o for_o the_o great_a man_n which_o can_v out_o of_o its_o bosom_n but_o for_o the_o care_n it_o take_v to_o proscribe_v the_o eror_n which_o appear_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n aâ—_n manner_n by_o its_o excellent_a censure_n which_o be_v as_o full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n as_o of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n this_o be_v one_o the_o most_o delicate_a and_o curious_a morsel_n of_o the_o history_n of_o tâ—_n fifteen_o century_n which_o therefore_o we_o have_v handle_v with_o grâ—_n care_n by_o relate_v exact_o what_o we_o find_v of_o it_o in_o our_o registe_n i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o desire_v of_o the_o public_a the_o same_o fvour_n for_o this_o work_n as_o for_o the_o former_a a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chap._n i._n a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n perpignan_n and_o udine_fw-la and_o of_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n page_z 1_o council_n appoint_v about_o the_o schism_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o perpignan_n under_o benedict_n xiii_o ibid._n preparative_n for_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n 2_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n from_o p._n 3_o to_o p._n 6_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n v._n 6_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n under_o gregory_n xii_o 7_o the_o flight_n of_o gregory_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 8_o alexander_n v._n ibid._n the_o election_n of_o john_n xxiii_o 9_o a_o war_n between_o laodislaus_n and_o john_n xxiii_o ibid._n john_n xxiii_o drive_v from_o rome_n ibid._n the_o design_n of_o john_n xxiii_o reject_v in_o france_n ibid._n chap._n ii_o a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n 10_o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ibid._n the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 11_o john_n xxiii_o his_o renunciation_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n 12_o the_o flight_n of_o john_n xxiii_o 13_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 14_o to_o 17_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n 15_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n xxiii_o 17_o the_o renunciation_n of_o gregory_n xii_o 18_o the_o agreement_n between_o sigismond_n and_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n about_o benedict_n xiii_o 19_o the_o deposition_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o 20_o the_o contest_v about_o annates_fw-la 21_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n 23_o the_o regulation_n make_v in_o france_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ibid._n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o council_n 24_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o ibid._n the_o death_n of_o benedict_n ibid._n the_o election_n of_o clement_n vii_o ibid._n the_o renunciation_n of_o clement_n vii_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o schism_n 25_o chap._n iii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o florence_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n and_o eugenius_n of_o the_o election_n of_o felix_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o nicholas_n v._n martin_n v._o enter_v rome_n 25_o the_o negotiation_n of_o martin_n v._o with_o the_o greek_n to_o obtain_v a_o union_n ibid._n the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n at_o pavia_n and_o its_o translation_n to_o sienna_n 26._o the_o council_n begin_v at_o sienna_n 27_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sienna_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n ibid._n new_a negotiation_n with_o the_o greek_n ibid._n the_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 28_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 29_o 30_o the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n for_o dissolve_v the_o council_n reject_v 29_o the_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n in_o italy_n 30_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o eugenius_n 31_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v ibid._n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o greek_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v 32_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o greek_n 33_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o west_n 35_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v ibid._n the_o appoint_v and_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v 36_o the_o pope_n arrive_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v ibid._n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o greek_n 37_o the_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n ibid._n the_o conference_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n at_o ferrara_n about_o purgatory_n ibid._n other_o conference_n of_o the_o same_o person_n about_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n 38_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n from_o ferrara_n to_o florence_n 40_o the_o
scripture_n and_o tradition_n begin_v to_o be_v cultivate_v by_o the_o most_o able_a divine_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o useful_a question_n about_o doctrine_n and_o morality_n and_o handle_v they_o after_o a_o clear_a and_o solid_a manner_n without_o entangle_v they_o with_o philosophical_a term_n and_o the_o thorny_a question_n of_o metaphysic_n peter_n of_o ailly_n john_n gerson_n and_o nicholas_n clemangis_n lead_v the_o way_n and_o show_v a_o example_n clear_v their_o write_n of_o that_o barbarism_n and_o obscurity_n which_o reign_v before_o they_o in_o the_o sum_n and_o the_o ordinary_a commentary_n of_o theologue_n and_o without_o insist_v upon_o question_n pure_o scholastical_a handle_v divers_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o dispute_n which_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o against_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o hussites_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o oppose_v they_o which_o occasion_v the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n to_o study_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n in_o their_o original_n there_o be_v also_o able_a man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n such_o as_o paul_n of_o burges_n jerome_n of_o st._n faith_n and_o anthony_n lebrixa_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o resolve_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v about_o those_o passage_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a great_a pain_n also_o be_v take_v for_o reform_v the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o author_n signalise_v themselves_o by_o publish_v excellent_a work_n upon_o this_o subject_a wherein_o they_o do_v free_o expose_v the_o abuse_n and_o show_v the_o remedy_n that_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n do_v no_o long_o slavish_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n but_o begin_v to_o look_v high_o to_o the_o original_a canon_n and_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n devotion_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o by_o some_o even_o to_o those_o excess_n which_o be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o those_o time_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a historian_n but_o there_o be_v many_o moderate_o good_a who_o style_n be_v tolerable_a the_o casuist_n have_v their_o rise_n almost_o about_o that_o time_n and_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n they_o introduce_v some_o loose_a opinion_n and_o debate_v useless_a question_n beside_o that_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o style_n render_v they_o contemptible_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o author_n who_o write_v upon_o these_o subject_n with_o all_o the_o elegance_n and_o sublimity_n of_o style_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o pulpit_n have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o restore_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o age_n be_v this_o that_o among_o many_o who_o sermon_n be_v mean_a childish_a and_o unworthy_a of_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o that_o deliver_v sound_a morality_n and_o useful_a instruction_n but_o without_o eloquence_n and_o loftiness_n of_o style_n the_o study_n of_o greek_a latin_a poetry_n and_o polite_a learning_n flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n which_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o most_o valuable_a writer_n of_o this_o kind_n this_o be_v in_o general_a the_o idea_n which_o may_v be_v form_v of_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n we_o shall_v now_o say_v something_o of_o each_o in_o particular_a and_o insist_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o those_o who_o deserve_v to_o have_v extract_v take_v out_o of_o they_o pass_v slight_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o three_o famous_a theologue_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o first_o be_v peter_n of_o ailly_n bear_v at_o compiegne_n in_o the_o year_n 1350._o of_o a_o very_a obscure_a family_n cardinal_n peter_n of_o ailly_n petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n who_o rise_v by_o his_o merit_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n he_o owe_v this_o advancement_n to_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n which_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o its_o bursar_n about_o the_o year_n 1372._o from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o write_n of_o philosophy_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o nominal_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o explain_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n towards_o the_o year_n 1375._o his_o reputation_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v at_o a_o synod_n in_o amiens_n where_o he_o make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o diocese_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v yet_o but_o sub-deacon_a he_o receive_v the_o doctor_n be_v bonnet_n at_o paris_n the_o 11_o of_o april_n 1380_o and_o the_o next_o year_n make_v a_o discourse_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o noyon_n and_o stay_v there_o till_o the_o year_n 1384._o when_o he_o be_v call_v back_o to_o paris_n to_o be_v the_o superior_a of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o place_n with_o honour_n and_o deserve_v commendation_n for_o his_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n out_o of_o his_o school_n come_v john_n gerson_n nicholas_n clemangis_n and_o giles_n of_o champ_n the_o most_o celebrate_a theologue_n of_o this_o time_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n can_v find_v no_o person_n more_o fit_a than_o this_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o john_n monteson_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o pope_n clement_n vii_o who_o therefore_o they_o depute_v to_o the_o court_n of_o avignon_n where_o he_o plead_v himself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o university_n against_o monteson_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n be_v return_v from_o this_o deputation_n in_o the_o year_n 1389._o he_o be_v honour_v with_o three_o considerable_a dignity_n viz._n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n almoner_n and_o confessor_n to_o king_n charles_n vi_o in_o the_o year_n 1394_o he_o be_v appoint_v treasurer_n of_o the_o holy_a chapel_n and_o send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o he_o be_v choose_v successive_o to_o two_o bishopric_n in_o the_o year_n 1395._o to_o that_o of_o puy_n in_o velay_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1396._o to_o that_o of_o cambray_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n in_o favour_n of_o john_n gerson_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n afterward_o to_o extirpate_v the_o schism_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa._n in_o fine_a john_n xxiii_o make_v he_o cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n chrysogone_o in_o the_o year_n 1411_o and_o in_o this_o quality_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v there_o there_o he_o compose_v some_o treatise_n and_o make_v many_o sermon_n about_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n and_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o cambray_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1425._o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o peter_n of_o ailly_n print_v and_o in_o manuscript_n the_o print_v be_v as_o follow_v short_a commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v apart_o in_o the_o year_n 1500_o and_o at_o stratsburgh_n in_o 1490_o together_o with_o the_o follow_a treatise_n question_n or_o principle_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o recommendation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n principle_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o chief_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n quaestio_fw-la vesperiarum_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n the_o question_n de_fw-fr resumpta_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o king_n regulate_v by_o a_o law_n confirm_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o dominion_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o at_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v also_o print_v many_o treatise_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o same_o author_n which_o have_v be_v also_o reprint_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1634_o viz._n the_o mirror_n of_o consideration_n which_o contain_v twelve_o chapter_n a_o compend_v of_o contemplation_n divide_v into_o three_o treatise_n whereof_o the_o one_a consist_v of_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o of_o st._n thomas_n
go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o this_o council_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n exhort_v they_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n and_o show_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_v it_o there_o be_v a_o trialogue_n of_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o schism_n wherein_o he_o introduce_v zeal_n goodwill_n and_o discretion_n dispute_v together_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o contention_n a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o tholouse_n and_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o justify_v his_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n after_o these_o work_n follow_v many_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o partisan_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o will_v hinder_v the_o council_n from_o examine_v and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o show_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n there_o be_v a_o small_a piece_n wherein_o he_o recollect_n divers_a error_n chief_o about_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v against_o which_o some_o have_v advance_v many_o cruel_a and_o sanguinary_a proposition_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o friar_n mendicant_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n have_v cause_v the_o proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o arras_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n gerson_n reply_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n speak_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o may_v 1416._o and_o make_v two_o other_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o search_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o refute_v at_o large_a the_o proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o relate_v the_o censure_n of_o it_o make_v at_o paris_n both_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o doctor_n the_o three_o follow_a treatise_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o according_a to_o he_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o all_z that_o be_v contain_v literal_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n second_o all_o that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o that_o it_o tolerate_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v public_o but_o only_o what_o it_o define_v by_o a_o judgement_n condemn_v the_o contrary_a three_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v certain_o reveal_v to_o some_o private_a person_n four_o the_o necessary_a conclusion_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o precede_a principle_n five_o the_o proposition_n which_o follow_v from_o these_o truth_n by_o a_o probable_a consequence_n or_o which_o be_v deduce_v from_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a sixthly_a the_o truth_n which_o serve_v to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v devotion_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o certain_a provide_v they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v false_a from_o these_o proposition_n he_o draw_v the_o follow_a corollary_n first_o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o false_a second_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n to_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v evident_o know_v can_v be_v of_o faith_n three_o that_o it_o be_v also_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v not_o heretical_a four_o that_o the_o learned_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n many_o proposition_n that_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o prime_a truth_n which_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o the_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o other_o person_n place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v only_o implicit_o the_o second_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v of_o protestation_n or_o confession_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o protestation_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a and_o of_o revocation_n and_o retractation_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v that_o a_o general_a protestation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o particular_a error_n that_o a_o particular_a protestation_n which_o be_v conditional_a and_o express_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v believe_v this_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o do_v no_o justify_v neither_o before_o god_n nor_o men._n he_o that_o revoke_v a_o error_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o make_v a_o particular_a protestation_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n but_o aught_o to_o mention_v that_o he_o retract_v the_o error_n which_o he_o maintain_v and_o this_o revocation_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n before_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o error_n but_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o maintain_v it_o obstinate_o last_o a_o retractation_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o he_o who_o have_v make_v it_o may_v still_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n if_o he_o discover_v by_o external_a sign_n that_o his_o revocation_n be_v not_o sincere_a the_o three_o treatise_n contain_v the_o character_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n in_o it_o he_o define_v obstinacy_n a_o depravation_n of_o the_o will_v cause_v by_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n which_o hinder_v he_o that_o be_v in_o error_n from_o seek_v careful_o after_o the_o truth_n or_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o obstinacy_n be_v these_o when_o he_o who_o be_v in_o error_n suffer_v excommunication_n when_o be_v cite_v he_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o he_o defend_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n when_o he_o hinder_v the_o explain_n and_o define_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n decide_v when_o he_o deny_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v when_o be_v require_v to_o explain_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o doctor_n or_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o advice_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o sedition_n because_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v explain_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o defend_v or_o maintain_v a_o heretic_n know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n last_o when_o one_o do_v not_o oppose_v a_o error_n as_o he_o may_v or_o aught_o either_o by_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o from_o brotherly_a charity_n these_o according_a to_o gerson_n be_v the_o 12_o sign_n of_o obstinacy_n the_o treatise_n upon_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v by_o gerson_n after_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o pope_n refusal_n to_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n of_o which_o the_o polander_n desire_v the_o condemnation_n there_o he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v wherefore_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o judicial_a determination_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v a_o truth_n as_o of_o faith_n although_o it_o oblige_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o be_v dogmatical_a in_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a unless_o they_o have_v evident_a reason_n to_o oppose_v against_o the_o determination_n found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o revelation_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n but_o in_o every_o case_n as_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o follow_a piece_n be_v concern_v
their_o own_o conscience_n reflect_v upon_o their_o sin_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o by_o their_o contrition_n wash_v they_o with_o their_o tear_n drive_v they_o away_o by_o prayer_n ransom_n they_o by_o alm_n and_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n through_o the_o invocation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o grace_n to_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o to_o come_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a penitent_n nor_o worthy_a of_o pardon_n who_o have_v not_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v quicken_v to_o this_o devotion_n the_o faithful_a must_v be_v assist_v on_o these_o day_n with_o holy_a mystery_n they_o must_v hear_v mass_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o soften_v the_o hard_a heart_n if_o they_o hear_v it_o with_o attention_n they_o must_v meditate_v on_o the_o action_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o festival_n be_v celebrate_v that_o they_o may_v imitate_v their_o example_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o favourable_a to_o those_o who_o pray_v to_o they_o who_o honour_v they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o festival_n than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v then_o a_o great_a regard_n to_o their_o intercession_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v so_o prepare_v themselves_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v pray_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v hear_v their_o prayer_n he_o declaim_v afterward_o against_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n on_o these_o day_n and_o the_o disorder_n which_o they_o commit_v but_o since_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o though_o many_o person_n have_v abuse_v the_o festival_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o celebrate_v they_o with_o devotion_n and_o spend_v these_o day_n in_o prayer_n and_o goodworks_a that_o the_o festival_n be_v chief_o appoint_v for_o person_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o abolish_v they_o but_o that_o even_o new_a one_o may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o to_o procure_v far_a mean_n of_o edification_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v chief_o design_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o herein_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o its_o head_n he_o propose_v therefore_o this_o objection_n and_o before_o he_o answer_v it_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o to_z what_o concern_v their_o observation_n or_o neglect_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v be_v abrogate_a by_o any_o human_a institution_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o profit_n whatsoever_o because_o no_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n although_o they_o have_v be_v appoint_v for_o just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n they_o do_v not_o oblige_v so_o indispensable_o but_o they_o may_v often_o be_v change_v with_o respect_n to_o time_n place_n and_o custom_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o even_o by_o particular_a church_n he_o allege_v image_n for_o a_o example_n which_o be_v though_o to_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o paganism_n shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divinity_n in_o they_o and_o which_o be_v afterward_o allow_v when_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v he_o add_v that_o about_o four_o year_n ago_o michael_n bishop_n of_o antisiodorum_n a_o prelate_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o late_o decease_v have_v take_v away_o by_o his_o synodical_a decree_n many_o festival_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o diocese_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o disorder_n which_o be_v commit_v at_o they_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o this_o retrenchment_n do_v not_o hinder_v pious_a person_n from_o celebrate_v they_o with_o devotion_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o office_n that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n ought_v to_o manage_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n but_o than_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n nor_o to_o look_v upon_o any_o christian_n as_o a_o reprobate_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a that_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v rather_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n or_o our_o foot_n and_o pluck_v out_o our_o eye_n than_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o least_o of_o our_o brethren_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o to_o take_v away_o a_o thing_n which_o give_v scandal_n both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a he_o intimate_v also_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o misery_n to_o which_o the_o common_a people_n in_o his_o time_n be_v reduce_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o abolish_n these_o festival_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o gain_v their_o livelihood_n last_o he_o blame_v the_o new_a festival_n who_o rent_n they_o can_v enjoy_v without_o celebrate_v they_o in_o their_o church_n a_o abuse_n which_o have_v so_o subvert_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o office_n for_o the_o day_n be_v scarce_o any_o more_o regard_v because_o these_o new_a saint_n have_v engross_v all_o the_o day_n and_o sometime_o have_v even_o take_v up_o the_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n consecrate_a to_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o more_o read_v in_o the_o office_n but_o only_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o change_v every_o day_n the_o ancient_a office_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o complain_v that_o these_o novelty_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o into_o the_o cathedral_n except_o that_o of_o lion_n which_o he_o say_v do_v not_o receive_v these_o novelty_n last_o he_o conjure_v those_o who_o have_v more_o zeal_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a festival_n to_o reflect_v upon_o these_o reason_n and_o if_o they_o find_v they_o just_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v to_o acquaint_v he_o wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o correct_v what_o he_o have_v write_v if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o compose_v this_o book_n to_o contradict_v their_o affection_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a intention_n bâ—t_o to_o discover_v the_o scandal_n and_o mischief_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o multiplication_n of_o festival_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o not_o consider_v they_o procure_v these_o novelty_n out_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o simoniacal_a prelate_n address_v to_o gerson_n he_o declaim_v earnest_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n who_o take_v and_o exact_v money_n for_o confer_v of_o order_n under_o pretence_n of_o dispatch_v the_o letter_n or_o otherwise_o tell_v i_o o_o bishop_n say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o sell_v dove_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o think_v you_o that_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v appoint_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o some_o office_n and_o what_o be_v the_o office_n for_o which_o you_o be_v ordain_v you_o will_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v to_o baptise_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o give_v absolution_n to_o celebrate_v marriage_n since_o this_o be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o the_o curate_n and_o priest_n of_o your_o diocese_n neither_o will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v for_o although_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n yet_o you_o do_v it_o very_o rare_o and_o negligent_o and_o common_o turn_v it_o over_o to_o other_o what_o then_o be_v the_o office_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o you_o with_o other_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o confer_v order_n in_o your_o diocese_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o you_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discharge_v this_o duty_n gratis_o have_v so_o great_a revenue_n of_o your_o bishopric_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n as_o to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o great_a piety_n that_o use_v to_o do_v this_o
whereof_o one_o respect_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o many_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o relic_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o determine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v glorify_v do_v take_v up_o with_o he_o all_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remain_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v about_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o covetous_a men._n in_o the_o second_o he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n of_o dresden_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n come_v to_o prague_n and_o persuade_v jacobelle_n of_o misnia_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o st._n michael_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n the_o hussites_n embrace_v this_o opinion_n and_o begin_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n sbinko_n see_v this_o disorder_n implore_v the_o help_n of_o wenceslaus_n but_o when_o this_o prince_n do_v not_o afford_v any_o cure_n to_o these_o novelty_n the_o archbishop_n have_v recourse_n to_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o into_o bohemia_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o before_o he_o can_v make_v this_o journey_n sbinko_n die_v in_o hungary_n wenceslaus_n advance_v to_o his_o place_n a_o ignorant_a man_n covetous_a and_o negligent_a name_v albicus_n who_o never_o trouble_a himself_o about_o his_o church_n nor_o take_v any_o care_n to_o oppose_v the_o hussites_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o sermon_n the_o bull_n of_o john_n xxiii_o publish_a at_o prague_n in_o 1412._o against_o laodislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n order_v a_o crusade_n for_o make_v war_n with_o this_o prince_n and_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o this_o war_n furnish_v ample_a matter_n to_o john_n huss_n who_o be_v now_o return_v to_o prague_n who_o declaim_v against_o the_o indulgence_n the_o croisades_n and_o confute_v these_o bull_n the_o populace_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o discourse_n begin_v to_o publish_v that_o john_n xxiii_o be_v antichrist_n the_o magistrate_n have_v cause_v some_o of_o the_o most_o seditious_a to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o common_a people_n put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o pacify_v they_o by_o promise_v that_o no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v their_o word_n that_o they_o order_v they_o to_o be_v secret_o execute_v in_o the_o judgment-hall_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o from_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n discover_v the_o massacre_n of_o these_o man_n to_o the_o common_a people_n they_o take_v arm_n again_o carry_v off_o by_o force_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n inter_v they_o honourable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o martyr_n the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o publish_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hussites_n call_v together_o many_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o prague_n who_o draw_v up_o a_o censure_n of_o forty_o five_o proposition_n of_o wicklef_n and_o put_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o wherein_o they_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o accuse_v the_o hussites_n of_o faction_n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o john_n huss_n write_v a_o great_a many_o book_n and_o discourse_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o doctor_n who_o he_o call_v praetorians_n he_o maintain_v some_o of_o the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v condemn_v viz._n those_o which_o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n over_o the_o revenue_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o voluntary_a payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n which_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a lord_n make_v of_o their_o power_n when_o they_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n he_o write_v a_o great_a treatise_n about_o the_o church_n to_o confute_v the_o preface_n of_o that_o censure_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_a that_o jesus_n chest_n be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v only_a member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o other_o prelate_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o but_o when_o they_o command_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o indifferent_a that_o a_o excommunication_n which_o be_v groundless_a do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o he_o answer_v also_o particular_o the_o write_n of_o stephen_n paletz_n of_o stanislaus_n zuoima_n and_o of_o eight_o other_o doctor_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o censure_n and_o cause_v a_o write_v to_o be_v fix_v up_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v the_o clergy_n of_o six_o error_n first_o of_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o say_v mass_n become_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n second_o of_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o virgin_n in_o a_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n three_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v when_o they_o will_v and_o when_o it_o please_v they_o remit_v the_o pain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n four_o that_o every_o one_o must_v obey_v his_o superior_n whether_o they_o command_v what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a five_o that_o every_o excommunication_n just_a or_o unjust_a bind_v the_o excommunicate_a six_o about_o simony_n he_o write_v two_o particular_a piece_n against_o the_o second_o of_o these_o pretend_a error_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n which_o be_v never_o affirm_v by_o any_o catholic_n he_o insinuate_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o piece_n that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o thick_a volume_n against_o the_o clergy_n the_o one_a entitle_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 3d_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o priest_n and_o carnal_a monk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o other_o tract_n against_o tradition_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n evangelical_n perfection_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n his_o heat_n and_o passion_n transport_v he_o against_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o these_o piece_n and_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o error_n be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v now_o appoint_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n invite_v john_n huss_n to_o come_v thither_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o all_o freedom_n constance_n john_n huss_n go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n grant_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n whereby_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o come_v free_o to_o the_o council_n and_o return_v from_o it_o again_o john_n huss_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o pâ—ague_n cause_v some_o placart_n to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v at_o the_o court_n of_o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o prague_n to_o hear_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o and_o to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n he_o demand_v also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazaret_n the_o inquisitor_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o propose_v against_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o favourable_a testimony_n but_o when_o he_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v call_v a_o assembly_n against_o he_o he_o